of_o parliament_n make_v by_o powerful_a command_n and_o either_o through_o fear_n or_o error_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o free_a the_o sinner_n from_o god_n wrath_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o stand_v against_o so_o many_o well-deserving_a gentleman_n of_o such_o mean_n and_o friend_n and_o power_n as_o you_o be_v only_o for_o covetousness_n to_o gain_v the_o rent_n of_o a_o few_o house_n and_o no_o long_o than_o the_o remainder_n of_o a_o poor_a old_a man_n life_n sure_o not_o any_o one_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o inch_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n will_v do_v so_o for_o beside_o my_o pain_n and_o labour_n i_o have_v spend_v already_o and_o shall_v spend_v yet_o before_o the_o church_n shall_v lose_v they_o perhaps_o ten_o time_n more_o than_o my_o spanlong_a life_n shall_v gain_v by_o they_o and_o what_o of_o that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a when_o i_o have_v lose_v they_o et_fw-la liberavi_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la and_o shall_v leave_v to_o god_n causam_fw-la svam_fw-la let_v he_o arise_v and_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o strive_v against_o god_n or_o seek_v to_o obstruct_v his_o service_n and_o cause_v the_o diminution_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o i_o hope_v your_o piety_n will_v never_o suffer_v any_o one_o of_o you_o to_o do_v and_o i_o shall_v pray_v for_o you_o all_o and_o assure_o remain_v your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n gryffith_n ossory_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._n a_o introduction_n show_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o what_o the_o author_n do_v therein_o page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o sacrilege_n what_o it_o be_v how_o manifold_a it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v always_o punish_v and_o never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n p._n 4._o chap._n iii_o the_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o first_o of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o under_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o suppose_v their_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n at_o all_o p._n 15._o chap._n iu._n of_o two_o sort_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o law_n but_o indeed_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n p._n 21._o chap._n v._o the_o word_n of_o king_n david_n in_o the_o 2_o sam_n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o their_o division_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n sit_v and_o stand_v be_v common_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o two_o person_n that_o be_v here_o confer_v together_o p._n 27._o chap._n vi_o what_o the_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n of_o king_n david_n wrought_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v zealous_a to_o see_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v just_o and_o religious_o serve_v p._n 31._o chap._n vii_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o jesuit_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n â—ver_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v and_o the_o foresay_a truth_n sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o p._n 37._o chap._n viii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o function_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause-both_a the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n and_o how_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v former_o do_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n p._n 41._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n s_o service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o uathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n p._n 46._o chap._n x._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o objection_n that_o the_o fanatick-sectary_n do_v make_v 1._o against_o the_o necessity_n and_o 2_o against_o the_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n of_o our_o material_a church_n which_o in_o derision_n and_o contemptuous_o they_o call_v steeple-house_n p._n 53._o chap._n xi_o the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n that_o our_o fanatick-sectary_n do_v make_v against_o the_o beauty_n and_o glorious_a adorn_v of_o our_o church_n which_o we_o say_v shall_v be_v do_v with_o such_o decent_a ornament_n and_o implement_n as_o be_v besit_v the_o house_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o good_n and_o how_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a both_o the_o father_n of_o â—â—â—_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 58._o chap._n xii_o the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n that_o our_o brainsick_a sectary_n do_v make_v for_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o our_o cathedral_n and_o church_n as_o be_v so_o sow_o stain_v and_o profane_v with_o popish_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n they_o shall_v rather_o be_v quite_o demolish_v than_o any_o wayeâ—_n adorn_v and_o beautify_v p._n 63._o chap._n xiii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o pious_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v god_n substitute_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v that_o when_o such_o cathedral_n and_o church_n be_v builâ—_n and_o beautify_v as_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o service_n there_o be_v able_a religious_a and_o honest_a painful_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n that_o shall_v likewise_o see_v able_a and_o religious_a minister_n place_v in_o all_o parochial_a church_n and_o all_o negligent_a unworthy_a and_o dissolute_a man_n bishop_n or_o priest_n reprove_v correct_v and_o amend_v or_o remove_v and_o exclude_v from_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n if_o they_o amend_v not_o p._n 67._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n how_o large_a and_o liberal_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v p._n 75._o chap._n xv._o that_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o custom_n but_o of_o conscience_n whenas_o the_o ten_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v the_o teacher_n tribute_n and_o the_o very_a first_o part_n of_o the_o wage_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o his_o workman_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v as_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o as_o foul_a a_o offence_n to_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o due_a as_o it_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o meat_n or_o money_n of_o the_o labouring-man_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o crying-sin_n p._n 82._o chap._n xvi_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a objection_n that_o the_o school_n of_o anabaptist_n have_v make_v and_o do_v urge_v against_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 91._o chap._n xvii_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o council_n collect_v of_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n have_v leave_v write_v concern_v tithe_n and_o of_o the_o threefold_a cause_n that_o detain_v they_o from_o the_o church_n p._n 98._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o stipend_n wage_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o oblation_n donation_n or_o free-wil-offering_a of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o uphold_v and_o continue_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o labour_n which_o donation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impropriate_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n p._n 105._o chap._n xix_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o have_v all_o the_o impropriatioâ—s_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a institution_n to_o hinder_v the_o take_v away_o and_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o land_n house_n and_o other_o the_o religious_a donation_n of_o our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o suppress_v and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o unjust_a and_o covetous_a sâ—ttle_a custom_n and_o fraud_n that_o be_v so_o general_o use_v and_o be_v so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o
rule_v by_o it_o 4._o and_o last_o i_o say_v that_o the_o regal_a government_n or_o temporal_a state_n and_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o mere_o secular_a and_o worldly_a as_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v no_o care_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o future_a happiness_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o say_v with_o cain_n nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la custos_fw-la fratris_fw-la am_n i_o oblige_v to_o look_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v call_v secular_a state_n and_o civil_a government_n because_o the_o great_a though_o not_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o time_n and_o employment_n be_v spend_v about_o civil_a affair_n and_o the_o outward_a happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o procure_v peace_n and_o compose_v difference_n among_o neighbour_n and_o the_o like_a civil_a office_n though_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o time_n and_o labour_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n and_o so_o johannes_n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la another_o man_n of_o 18._o johannes_n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la can._n 18._o the_o roman_a church_n do_v very_o honest_o say_v falluntur_fw-la qui_fw-la supponunt_fw-la quod_fw-la potestas_fw-la regalis_fw-la sit_fw-la corporalis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la habeat_fw-la curam_fw-la corporum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la animarum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la falsissimum_fw-la they_o be_v deceive_v which_o suppose_v that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v only_o corporal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a and_o that_o it_o have_v but_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n over_o the_o body_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o of_o their_o soul_n wâ—ich_a be_v most_o false_a 2._o they_o say_v as_o i_o have_v say_v even_o now_o that_o similitude_n and_o example_n obj._n nihil_fw-la ponunt_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la and_o be_v no_o apodictical_a proof_n for_o any_o weighty_a matter_n especial_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o confirm_v the_o do_n of_o the_o like_a thing_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o that_o for_o we_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o infinite_a inconvenience_n therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v fore_o show_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o our_o modern_a prince_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o censure_v of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v as_o the_o school_n say_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o sol._n a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o say_v that_o although_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_a or_o build_v up_o of_o 12._o ephes_n 4._o 12._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n and_o so_o bishop_n and_o priest_n 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o primary_o and_o principal_o to_o discharge_v the_o aforesaid_a office_n and_o duty_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o prime_a governor_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o 23._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n king_n &_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prime_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n esay_n 49._o 23._o other_o respect_v aforenamed_a may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a governor_n as_o well_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a for_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v she_o nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n her_n nurse_v mother_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v yield_v that_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o child_n rather_o than_o their_o schoolmaster_n and_o teacher_n but_o though_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o frantic_a sectary_n will_v fain_o thrust_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o politic_a prince_n and_o make_v he_o just_a like_o polyphemus_n that_o have_v a_o body_n of_o vast_a dimension_n but_o of_o a_o single_a fight_n scarce_o able_a to_o see_v his_o way_n and_o to_o govern_v himself_o yet_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n make_v it_o most_o apparent_a unto_o you_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o some_o popish_a author_n that_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v always_o a_o peremptory_a supreme_a power_n as_o well_o over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n as_o over_o the_o civil_a person_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o 1._o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o parmenian_a the_o donatist_n that_o will_v with_o parmon_n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n aug._n p._n 1._o cont._n epistâ—lam_n parmon_n our_o disciplinarian_o that_o be_v the_o very_a brood_n of_o those_o donatist_n unarm_v the_o king_n of_o his_o spiritual_a sword_n say_v a_o fort_n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la imperator_fw-la vel_fw-la quos_fw-la miserit_fw-la imperator_fw-la cur_n ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la vestri_fw-la venerunt_fw-la legati_fw-la cur_n eum_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la causae_fw-la suâ—_n judicem_fw-la be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o the_o prince_n or_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o treat_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o religion_n if_o you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v your_o messenger_n than_o come_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o why_o do_v they_o make_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o cause_n whereby_o you_o see_v s._n augustine_n judge_v the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o supreme_a prince_n to_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o determine_v the_o point_n and_o matter_n controvert_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o a_o temporal_a nicephorus_n also_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o emperor_n immanuel_n say_v tue_fw-la imperat_fw-la nicephorus_n in_o praefatione_fw-la ad_fw-la immanuel_n imperat_fw-la dux_n professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tu_fw-la restituisti_fw-la catholiâ—am_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o reformasti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la mercatoribus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la hâ—reticis_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o thou_o have_v restore_v or_o reform_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o those_o merchant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o from_o all_o the_o heretic_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v fuâ—â—er_n and_o clear_a than_o this_o to_o justify_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o theodoret_n and_o eusebius_n say_v as_o much_o 7._o theodoretus_n l._n 1_o c._n 7._o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a 2._o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n clergy_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o that_o place_n as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o parliament_n use_v to_o do_v be_v wont_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o canon_n they_o have_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n until_o the_o emperor_n shall_v come_v to_o confirm_v they_o with_o his_o royal_a assent_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n come_v they_o say_v these_o decree_n seem_v good_a unto_o we_o if_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v after_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesâ—s_n 831._o council_n chalcedon_n artic._n 1._o pag._n 831._o write_v thus_o submissive_o unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n we_o humble_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o as_o you_o have_v honour_v the_o church_n with_o your_o letter_n by_o which_o you_o have_v call_v we_o together_o ita_fw-la finalem_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la decretorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la corrobores_fw-la sententia_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o sigillo_fw-la so_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o last_o conclusion_n of_o our_o decree_n by_o your_o royal_a
sentence_n and_o seal_n 3._o as_o the_o father_n and_o council_n do_v thus_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n papist_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n right_a in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n so_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o have_v confess_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o yield_v the_o same_o right_n unto_o the_o empâ—rour_n and_o other_o sovereign_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o church-matter_n and_o over_o all_o the_o parson_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o platina_n that_o 〈◊〉_d papa_n plâ—tina_n in_fw-la sâ—verino_fw-it papa_n library-keeper_n unto_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o without_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o lawful_a pope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d great_a scholar_n say_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n of_o and_o conciliis_fw-la zabarella_n de_fw-fr schismaie_n &_o conciliis_fw-la for_o any_o notorious_a crime_n and_o public_a scandalous_a offence_n &_o imperator_fw-la potest_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n requirere_fw-la rationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n may_v inquire_v and_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o better_a pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o saint_n gregory_n who_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n be_v surname_v the_o great_a write_v unto_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n say_v imperatori_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la 16._o theodoret_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o praebui_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la sensi_fw-la minimè_fw-la tacui_fw-la i_o have_v yield_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o for_o god_n i_o conceal_v it_o not_o and_o before_o saint_n gregâ—ries_n time_n pope_n liberius_n be_v convent_v mandastis_fw-la 2_o q._n 4._o mandastis_fw-la to_o appear_v before_o constantius_n deny_v not_o most_o ready_o to_o obey_v his_o summons_n so_o do_v pope_n sixtus_n upon_o the_o like_a complaint_n appear_v to_o purge_v himself_o before_o valentinian_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o before_z charles_n the_o great_a and_o si_fw-la 2._o q._n 7._o nos_fw-la si_fw-la it_o be_v register_v that_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n lodovick_a say_n si_fw-mi incompetenter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la egimus_fw-la &_o justae_fw-la legis_fw-la tramitem_fw-la non_fw-la conservavimus_fw-la edovard_n epist_n eleâ—th_n inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edovard_n admissorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la cuncta_fw-la vestro_fw-la judicio_fw-la volumus_fw-la emendare_fw-la if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n unseemly_a and_o amiss_o and_o have_v not_o observe_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a path_n of_o the_o just_a law_n we_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o amend_v all_o our_o admission_n or_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o according_a to_o your_o judgement_n and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la say_v to_o edward_n the_o â—_o of_o england_n 1._o theodoretus_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o vos_fw-fr est_fw-fr be_v vicarius_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la that_o he_o and_o so_o every_o other_o king_n be_v god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o pope_n and_o many_o other_o pope_n in_o former_a age_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n until_o pride_n avarice_n and_o ambition_n corrupt_v they_o to_o be_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v this_o power_n and_o require_v this_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o they_o how_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n execute_v the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o prince_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v religion_n and_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o very_a pope_n themselves_o and_o papist_n have_v yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n omit_v not_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v the_o master_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n for_o theodoret_n write_v that_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v si_fw-mi episcopus_fw-la 7._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o turbas_fw-la det_fw-la mea_fw-la manu_fw-la coercebitur_fw-la if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v turbulent_a and_o troublesome_a he_o shall_v be_v refrain_v and_o censure_v by_o my_o hand_n and_o both_o theodoret_n and_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o sozom._n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o nice_a et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exsurgentibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la medius_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la dei_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la angelus_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n arise_v he_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o sozomen_n write_v how_o that_o ten_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o ten_o other_o of_o the_o west_n be_v require_v by_o constantine_n to_o be_v choose_v out_o by_o the_o convocation_n vigâ—â—i_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o vita_fw-la sylvani_fw-la &_o vigâ—â—i_fw-la and_o to_o be_v send_v to_o his_o court_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v examine_v they_o and_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n depose_v pope_n liberius_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o then_o again_o he_o deprive_v pope_n foelix_n and_o restore_v liberius_n unto_o the_o popedom_n and_o in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o costantinople_n he_o do_v not_o only_o sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o subscribe_v 2._o council_n bonâ—_n 3._o c._n 2._o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o such_o bill_n as_o pass_v in_o that_o council_n say_v vidimus_fw-la &_o subscripsimus_fw-la we_o have_v see_v these_o canon_n and_o have_v subscribe_v our_o approbation_n of_o they_o and_o king_n odoacer_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n say_v miramur_fw-la quicquam_fw-la tentatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o do_v admire_v that_o you_o shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o we_o for_o while_o our_o bishop_n live_v that_o be_v the_o pope_n sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la tentari_fw-la oportuit_fw-la nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o we_o much_o less_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v do_v now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n do_v very_o often_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n use_v 6._o authent_fw-fr collat._n â—â—it_fw-la 6._o to_o say_v definimus_fw-la &_o jâ—bemus_fw-la we_o determine_v and_o command_v and_o we_o will_v and_o require_v that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n above_o the_o episcop_n quomodo_fw-la oportet_fw-la episcop_n space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o he_o say_v further_a nullum_fw-la genus_fw-la rerum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la penitus_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o matter_n that_o may_v 133._o authent_fw-fr collat._n tit._n 133._o not_o or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o common_a government_n and_o principality_n over_o all_o man_n and_o the_o same_o emperor_n as_o balsamon_n say_v 1._o balsamon_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la tit._n 9_o idem_fw-la in_o calced_a council_n c._n 12._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la tit._n 1._o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v a_o priest_n from_o penance_n and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n dispose_v of_o patriarchal_a seat_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o emperor_n michael_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o east_n make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o monk_n shall_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n in_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o and_o we_o read_v further_o how_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o emperor_n have_v put_v down_o 1045._o evodius_n inter_fw-la decreta_fw-la bonifacii_n 1_o vâ—sbergen_n anno_fw-la 1045._o and_o depose_v divers_a pope_n as_o otho_n depose_v john_n 13._o honorius_n depose_v boniface_n theodoricus_n depose_v symma_n hus_o and_o henry_n remove_v three_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v all_o unlawful_o choose_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n adjudge_v dioscorus_n juvenalis_n and_o thalassus_fw-la three_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v degrade_v and_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o use_v their_o power_n and_o the_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o civil_a
compendious_a and_o short_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v style_v decem_fw-la they_o the_o commandment_n be_v very_o short_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v they_o verba_fw-la ten_o word_n and_o these_o ten_o word_n be_v contract_v into_o one_o word_n which_o be_v but_o one_o syllable_n and_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o one_o syllable_n love_n for_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v look_v that_o all_o the_o inclusive_a particular_n contain_v in_o that_o one_o word_n or_o in_o those_o few_o short_a precept_n shall_v or_o can_v be_v particular_o express_v therein_o but_o they_o be_v always_o leave_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o pâ—eachers_n and_o commentator_n as_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n you_o must_v confess_v be_v therein_o conclude_v and_o yet_o that_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o therein_o mention_v so_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o tithe_n that_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o uphold_v and_o further_o his_o outward_a service_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v therein_o comprehend_v though_o in_o direct_a term_n the_o ten_o part_n be_v not_o express_v and_o further_o i_o answer_v to_o their_o four_o objection_n that_o although_o a_o judicial_a and_o a_o ceremonial_a consideration_n may_v be_v render_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o equality_n may_v be_v preserve_v among_o the_o tribe_n of_o this_o people_n that_o because_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o levite_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o land_n moses_n think_v it_o fit_a the_o tithe_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o that_o will_v make_v their_o estate_n and_o maintenance_n proportionable_a to_o the_o other_o tribe_n yet_o this_o judicial_a consideration_n of_o pay_v the_o tithe_n unto_o the_o levite_n do_v no_o way_n infringe_v or_o weaken_v the_o equity_n and_o morality_n of_o this_o precept_n for_o the_o perpetual_a payment_n of_o the_o tithe_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n to_o further_o and_o uphold_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o equity_n and_o morality_n of_o this_o precept_n see_v moses_n be_v good_a any_o kingdom_n may_v take_v law_n from_o other_o kingdom_n when_o they_o be_v see_v good_a so_o just_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o lawgiver_n far_o beyond_o and_o much_o better_a than_o all_o the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o gentile_n greek_n or_o latin_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o other_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n shall_v not_o use_v the_o same_o judicial_a law_n as_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o politic_a power_n of_o any_o kingdom_n may_v take_v law_n from_o any_o other_o kingdom_n where_o they_o see_v the_o best_a law_n make_v as_o the_o roman_n take_v their_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n from_o the_o athenian_n and_o the_o city_n of_o germany_n from_o the_o venetian_n and_o then_o sicut_fw-la leges_fw-la quas_fw-la athenis_fw-la romani_fw-la transtulerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la comprobatae_fw-la &_o confirmatae_fw-la fuissent_fw-la eas_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la jus_fw-la civil_a romanorum_fw-la nominarunt_fw-la as_o the_o law_n which_o the_o roman_n take_v from_o athens_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v style_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o ecclesiast_fw-la câ—â—us_n de_fw-fr jâ—re_fw-fr râ—gis_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la lord_n cook_n so_o when_o any_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n take_v those_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v mere_o judicial_a and_o not_o any_o way_n moral_a precept_n or_o the_o like_a politic_a law_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n and_o confirm_v they_o for_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o territory_n they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o binding-law_n and_o may_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n of_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o dominion_n where_o they_o have_v their_o sanction_n be_v void_v or_o violate_v chap._n xvii_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o council_n collect_v of_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n have_v leave_v write_v concern_v tithe_n and_o of_o the_o threefold_a cause_n that_o detain_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o now_o have_v see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o 34._o what_o the_o father_n say_v of_o tithe_n and_o oblarion_n iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o many_o reason_n that_o the_o tithe_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a right_a due_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v say_v of_o this_o point_n concern_v tithe_n and_o i_o do_v find_v that_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v scholar_n to_o polycarpus_n that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v offerimus_fw-la deo_fw-la bona_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la signa_fw-la gratitudinis_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la donis_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la recepimus_fw-la we_o offer_v to_o god_n our_o good_n that_o be_v our_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n to_o god_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o origen_n say_v 11._o origen_n in_o num_fw-la hom._n 11._o qui_fw-la colit_fw-la deum_fw-la debet_fw-la donis_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la cum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o datorem_fw-la omnium_fw-la he_o that_o worship_v god_n must_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o oblation_n that_o be_v his_o tithe_n and_o offering_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o innocentius_n say_v deus_fw-la speciali_fw-la titulo_fw-la decimas_fw-la sibiipsi_a reservavit_fw-la sit_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr deâ—â—mâ—c_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_fw-la signum_fw-la dominationis_fw-la &_o jurisdictionis_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la god_n have_v by_o a_o special_a title_n reserve_v and_o keep_v unto_o himself_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o universal_a power_n right_a and_o dominion_n that_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n itaque_fw-la judaei_n decimas_fw-la persolvendo_fw-la testabantur_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la sva_fw-la seque_fw-la ad_fw-la cò_fw-la ipsos_fw-la deo_fw-la autori_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la largitori_fw-la deberent_fw-la and_o so_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n testify_v that_o they_o owe_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o themselves_o also_o to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a and_o what_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o he_o have_v resign_v and_o give_v to_o his_o minister_n that_o do_v serve_v at_o his_o altar_n because_o the_o lord_n require_v none_o other_o reward_n from_o we_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o his_o worship_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_a kindness_n that_o for_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o require_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n as_o a_o rent-charge_n to_o maintain_v his_o public_a worship_n but_o the_o ten_o part_n to_o be_v restore_v back_o to_o he_o again_o and_o that_o only_a to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o forget_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o they_o have_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n s._n gregory_n say_v cum_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la decimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la institutae_fw-la quasi_fw-la debitum_fw-la exigi_fw-la possunt_fw-la seeing_n the_o commandment_n of_o pay_v tithe_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o they_o may_v be_v require_v by_o god_n minister_n as_o due_a debt_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v what_o i_o may_v collect_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n saint_n augustine_n 34._o decret_n greg._n l._n â—_o do_fw-mi 30._o c._n 34._o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o judicious_a of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o plentiful_a in_o this_o point_n say_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la justissima_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la illi_fw-la decimam_fw-la non_fw-la dederis_fw-la tu_fw-la ad_fw-la decimam_fw-la revocaberis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la decima_fw-la pars_fw-la angelorum_fw-la associaberis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o just_a proceed_n of_o the_o righteous_a lord_n that_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o pay_v thy_o tithe_n to_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o ten_o and_o associate_v unto_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n the_o mean_a while_n dabis_fw
the_o church_n where_o it_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o reiterate_v baptism_n to_o paint_v or_o grave_n on_o earth_n the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n 6._o l._n 1._o tit_n 5._o l._n 1._o tit_n 7._o novel_a 123._o c._n 10._o novel_a 58._o novel_a 137._o c._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o novel_n the_o emperor_n ordain_v law_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n that_o synod_n shall_v be_v annual_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o private_a house_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v speak_v aloud_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o only_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n that_o succeed_v they_o but_o also_o ariamirus_n wambanus_n richaredus_n and_o divers_a other_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o charlemaigne_n who_o approve_v not_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o greekish_a synod_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o same_o image_n same_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o charlemaigne_n against_o the_o greekish_a synod_n touch_v image_n whereby_o the_o king_n maintain_v himself_o in_o possession_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n say_v johannes_n beda_n of_o which_o law_n there_o be_v many_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o capitulary_a decree_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o as_o pepin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bourge_n so_o do_v he_o also_o assemble_v many_o council_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o at_o mayns_n at_o tours_n at_o rein_n at_o chaalon_n at_o arles_n and_o the_o sixth_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o at_o francfort_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o felician_n and_o so_o other_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n of_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o master_n fox_n plentiful_o record_v do_v make_v many_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n but_o as_o dioclesian_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o happy_a governor_n say_v â—â—oclesian_n the_o say_n of_o â—â—oclesian_n most_o true_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_o than_o to_o râ—le_v well_o commonwealth_n well_o that_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o â—s_v there_o can_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a wisdom_n in_o a_o prince_n nor_o any_o â—hiâ—g_n of_o great_a safety_n and_o felicity_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o for_o he_o to_o make_v â—hâ—ice_n of_o a_o wise_a council_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o most_o weighty_a affair_n say_v cornâ—lius_n tacitus_n 12._o tacitus_n annâ—_n lib._n 12._o so_o all_o religious_a king_n must_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n foâ—_n that_o government_n foâ—_n god_n ouâ—_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o and_o no_o less_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o people_n religious_o govern_v leave_v such_o man_n to_o be_v theiâ—_n supporter_n their_o helper_n and_o adviser_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—_o pray_v you_o who_o do_v king_n choose_v for_o this_o business_n but_o who_o gâ—â—â—ad_n â—ad_z oâ—dâ—ned_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o those_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n as_o have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—r_fw-fr of_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n commit_v by_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o dâ—d_v never_o make_v they_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v read_v with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o of_o â—heir_a peer_n or_o lay_v subject_n but_o as_o david_n have_v nathan_n and_o gâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d have_v daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o 123._o the_o good_a king_n &_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o the_o adulce_n of_o their_o clergy_n a_o good_a law_n of_o iâ—stinian_n constit_fw-la 123._o heathen_n have_v their_o prophet_n only_o and_o priest_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o those_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n take_v their_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n â—nâ—ly_o to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o director_n in_o all_o church_n cause_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d author_n and_o all_o the_o history_n that_o do_v write_v thereof_o and_o justinian_n publish_v this_o law_n that_o when_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o matter_n be_v move_v his_o lie_v officer_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o it_o but_o shall_v suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o end_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n be_v si_fw-mi ecclesiastâ—â—â—m_fw-la negotium_fw-la sit_fw-la nullam_fw-la communionem_fw-la habento_fw-la â—iviles_v magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la â—a_o disceptatione_n sed_fw-la religiosâ—ssimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacros_fw-la canon_n negotio_fw-la finem_fw-la imp_n nuntâ—_n â—or_a the_o good_a emperor_n know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o lay_v senate_n neither_o â—nderstood_v what_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o be_v ever_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a or_o any_o special_a favour_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v foretold_a it_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v we_o that_o secular_a man_n and_o lay_v senator_n shall_v common_o oppose_v cross_n and_o show_v all_o the_o 16._o john_n 15_o 19_o matth._n 10._o 16._o spite_n they_o can_v unto_o the_o clergy_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n whence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a distance_n between_o their_o disposition_n be_v observe_v it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n that_o laici_fw-la semper_fw-la infesti_fw-la sunt_fw-la clericis_fw-la and_o doctor_n meriton_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n james_n observe_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o good_a savour_v the_o 4._o how_o the_o laity_n love_v the_o clergy_n a_o very_a memorable_a act_n anno_fw-la 39_o eliz._n cap._n 4._o clergy_n of_o england_n find_v from_o our_o parliament_n since_o the_o reformation_n when_o many_o man_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n aâ—d_v to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o christ_n his_o spouse_n to_o make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o wander_a beggar_n after_o their_o correction_n by_o the_o constable_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o paâ—ish_n to_o have_v their_o name_n register_v in_o a_o book_n and_o the_o constable_n use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n 2_o for_o his_o pain_n for_o every_o one_o so_o register_v but_o if_o he_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o statute_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v sive_fw-la shilling_n for_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o omit_v where_o beside_o the_o honourable_a office_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n a_o beadle_n of_o the_o beggar_n but_o a_o register_n of_o the_o vagrant_n you_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o one_o neglect_n amount_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o thirty_o labour_n therefore_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o wise_a king_n consider_v this_o great_a charge_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o see_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o laity_n will_v never_o permit_v any_o of_o these_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n to_o usurp_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o composer_n contriver_n or_o assistant_n in_o conclude_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n until_o the_o fence_n of_o god_n vineyard_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o church_n that_o the_o laity_n shall_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n the_o audacious_a presumption_n of_o the_o unruly_a commonalty_n venture_v either_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o to_o subdue_v their_o prince_n since_o which_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n it_o have_v never_o succeed_v well_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o &_o fidenter_fw-la quia_fw-la fideliter_fw-la and_o the_o more_o bold_o because_o most_o true_o the_o more_o authority_n they_o shall_v gain_v herein_o the_o less_o glory_n shall_v christ_n have_v from_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o efore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n and_o consider_v how_o any_o new_a canon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o our_o
their_o leave_n or_o authority_n this_o be_v their_o law_n though_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o always_o observe_v by_o their_o proud_a consul_n and_o unruly_a magistrate_n cicero_n de_fw-fr nat_n deorâ—m_o l._n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n caesar_n write_v of_o the_o gaul_n and_o briton_n that_o they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o singular_a honour_n the_o one_o be_v their_o druid_n or_o divine_n the_o other_o be_v their_o soldier_n or_o man_n of_o war_n and_o he_o say_v that_o their_o druid_n determine_v of_o all_o controversy_n in_o a_o manner_n both_o private_a and_o public_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o crime_n commit_v any_o murder_n attempt_v if_o any_o controversy_n about_o inheritance_n or_o the_o bound_n of_o land_n do_v arise_v they_o also_o do_v set_v down_o their_o decree_n and_o appoint_v the_o penalty_n and_o whosoever_o reject_v their_o order_n or_o refuse_v theiâ—_n judgement_n they_o excommunicate_v he_o fâ—om_o all_o society_n and_o he_o be_v then_o deem_v of_o all_o man_n as_o a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o most_o graceless_a person_n thus_o do_v they_o that_o have_v but_o the_o twilight_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o direct_v they_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v most_o conversant_a with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a counselor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o i_o fear_v these_o child_n of_o nature_n will_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v many_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o grace_n for_o come_v so_o short_a of_o they_o in_o this_o point_n 2._o the_o jew_n also_o which_o â—eceived_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v enjoin_v by_o jew_n 2._o among_o the_o jew_n god_n to_o yield_v unto_o their_o priest_n the_o dispensation_n both_o of_o dâ—vine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o lord_n enact_v it_o by_o a_o irrevocable_a law_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a pâ—iest_n shall_v be_v observe_v as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a in_o all_o 17._o deut._n 17._o controversy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o unâ—o_o it_o his_o death_n must_v make_v recompense_n for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o josephus_n say_v si_fw-mi judices_fw-la nesciâ—nt_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la delatis_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la integram_fw-la causam_fw-la in_o urbem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la mittent_fw-la &_o convenientes_fw-la pontifex_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la &_o senatus_n quod_fw-la visum_fw-la sit_fw-la pronuntiâ—nt_fw-la 2._o joseph_n conâ—ra_fw-fr appi._n lib._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o appian_n he_o say_v sacerdotes_fw-la inspectores_fw-la omnium_fw-la judiâ—â—s_fw-la câ—ntrâ—versiarum_fw-la punitores_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la câ—â—stituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la moyse_n the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o looker_n into_o all_o thing_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o punisher_n of_o the_o condemn_v and_o they_o be_v of_o that_o high_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o royal_a blood_n disdain_v not_o to_o match_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o jâ—hojada_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n 11._o 2_o chron._n 22._o 11._o jehoram_n and_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o king_n they_o have_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o administration_n and_o when_o they_o become_v tributary_n unto_o the_o roman_n after_o aristobulus_n the_o royal_a government_n be_v often_o annex_v to_o the_o priest_n hood_n and_o s._n paul_n argue_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o the_o administration_n of_o death_n 9_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v glorious_a how_o shall_v nâ—t_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v deem_v more_o base_a and_o contemptible_a because_o their_o call_n be_v â—ar_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a yea_o so_o excellent_a that_o to_o all_o good_a christian_n the_o prophet_n demand_v quà m_fw-la speciosi_fw-la pedes_fw-la eorum_fw-la jurisdiction_n esay_n 52._o 7._o priest_n employ_v in_o secular_a affair_n 1_o among_o the_o jew_n psal_n 99_o 6_o priest_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n exercise_v secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o secular_a employment_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o we_o have_v also_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o godly_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o justify_v this_o truth_n for_o 1._o not_o only_o moses_n and_o aarâ—n_n that_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o chief_a judge_n in_o all_o secular_a cause_n but_o also_o joseph_n have_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o egyptian_n daniel_n have_v his_o lieutenancie_n over_o the_o babylonian_n and_o nehemias_n be_v a_o great_a courtier_n among_o the_o persian_n and_o yet_o these_o secular_a employment_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n so_o ely_n and_o samuel_n both_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o priest_n together_o and_o the_o most_o religious_a prince_n david_n solomon_n jâ—hosaphat_n and_o other_o use_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n at_o their_o command_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o their_o dominion_n for_o when_o david_n cause_v all_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v number_v from_o 30_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a and_o that_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v 38_o thousand_o he_o appoint_v 24_o thousand_o of_o they_o to_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ordain_v the_o other_o six_o thousand_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o ruler_n in_o all_o israel_n and_o so_o do_v 4._o 1_o chron._n 23._o 4._o jehosaphat_n likewise_o explain_v likewise_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o the_o place_n explain_v for_o though_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o civil_a matter_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n yet_o it_o be_v right_o answer_v by_o saravia_n that_o this_o error_n rise_v from_o a_o misconceive_v opinion_n of_o their_o government_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o government_n of_o some_o of_o our_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o if_o you_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o chron_n vers_fw-la the_o 29_o 30_o and_o 32._o you_o may_v 8._o sigonius_n legit_fw-la super_fw-la opera_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la regis_fw-la officia_fw-la pertinent_a l._n 6._o p._n 315._o 1_o sam._n c._n 8._o easy_o find_v that_o the_o king_n service_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n doâ—h_v not_o signify_v the_o civil_a matter_n or_o the_o politic_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n over_o which_o amarias_n here_o and_o hashabia_n and_o his_o brethren_n there_o 1_o chron._n 26._o 30._o be_v appoint_v the_o chief_a ruler_n but_o it_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o king_n be_v right_a betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v describe_v by_o samuel_n and_o be_v retain_v and_o perhaps_o augment_v either_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n as_o the_o special_a right_n of_o the_o king_n over_o which_o zebadias_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n be_v appoint_v by_o jehosaphat_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_o set_v down_o vers_n 10._o to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n affair_n but_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n over_o 10._o versu_fw-la 10._o which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v appoint_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v plain_o that_o every_o question_n and_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o censure_n num_fw-la ezech_v 44_o 23._o vide_fw-la locum_fw-la sigon_n aâ—â—_n &_o circa_fw-la judicium_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la insisteâ—_n 2._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n salmerâ—_n tract_n 18._o iâ—_n parabol_n hominis_fw-la divitis_fw-la lo._n 16._o num_fw-la of_o the_o priest_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o prescribe_v nor_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v thus_o execute_v they_o if_o these_o two_o function_n have_v be_v so_o averse_a and_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v exercise_v together_o by_o the_o same_o man_n â—_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n under_o the_o gospel_n salmeron_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o himself_o teach_v episcopi_fw-la litibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la vacare_fw-la solâ—bant_fw-la the_o bishop_n have_v so_o
by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n both_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o jehu_n have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n so_o have_v ezechias_n the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o puâ—ging_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n that_o have_v crepâ—â—â—_n into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o joshua_n the_o prince_n be_v require_v to_o go_v in_o sol._n and_o out_o at_o the_o word_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n so_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o david_n here_o do_v consult_v with_o nathan_n and_o ezechias_n with_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o while_o religion_n be_v pure_o maintain_v the_o people_n true_o instruct_v and_o the_o church_n right_o and_o orderly_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o prince_n need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o any_o reformation_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o king_n prince_z and_o supreme_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o correct_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v careless_a and_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o abuse_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o religion_n to_o be_v reform_v because_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la 51._o augustin_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 51._o iis_fw-la divinâ—tùs_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la si_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la regnis_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la &_o mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la in_o this_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v serve_v god_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n if_o they_o do_v command_v as_o they_o be_v king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o prohibit_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a noâ—_n only_o in_o cause_n that_o do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o civil_a society_n but_o also_o in_o such_o thâ—ngs_n as_o belong_v and_o have_v reference_n to_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v they_o who_o you_o will_v shall_v observe_v their_o command_n and_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o obedience_n governor_n that_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lawful_a command_n &_o direction_n of_o their_o king_n &_o civil_a governor_n to_o their_o determination_n and_o censure_n for_o moses_n be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n so_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o when_o aaron_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o violate_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n moses_n reprove_v and_o censure_v he_o and_z aaron_z though_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o as_o a_o good_a example_n for_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o submit_v himself_o most_o submissive_o unto_o moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o say_v let_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o my_o lord_n wax_v hot_a and_o i_o will_v the_o pope_n will_v 22._o exod_n 32._o 22._o do_v so_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o say_v the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o physic_n in_o prescribe_v potion_n for_o our_o health_n and_o the_o pilot_n in_o guide_v his_o ship_n which_o the_o king_n perhaps_o can_v do_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o king_n have_v the_o command_a power_n to_o cause_v all_o these_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o so_o though_o the_o king_n can_v preach_v and_o may_v not_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n nor_o intrude_v himself_o with_o saul_n and_o vzzia_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o require_v and_o command_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o both_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o moses_n do_v aaron_n and_o also_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n if_o their_o offence_n so_o deserve_v when_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o and_o both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n ought_v like_o aaron_n and_o abiathar_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o censure_n chap._n vii_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o jesuit_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v and_o the_o foresay_a truth_n sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n to_o rectify_v the_o obj._n thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n tell_v we_o spirituales_fw-la dignitâ—tes_fw-la praestantiores_fw-la â—sse_fw-la secularibus_fw-la seu_fw-la mundanis_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la that_o the_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v worldly_a when_o as_o these_o two_o government_n church_n gen._n 1._o 16._o rom._n 13_o 12._o and_o though_o thâ—_n light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a yet_o that_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o the_o two_o great_a light_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o day_n and_o to_o have_v the_o great_a light_n to_o guide_v and_o to_o direct_v it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n establish_v the_o night_n be_v past_a or_o far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o come_v among_o we_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o secular_a state_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n that_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o receive_v her_o clear_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n do_v receive_v their_o best_a light_n and_o sure_a rule_n of_o government_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pâ—llar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o these_o that_o thus_o make_v the_o civil_a government_n subordinate_a to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o fanatick-sectary_n here_o among_o we_o like_o the_o old_a dote_a donatist_n will_v do_v and_o so_o abridge_v and_o deprive_v the_o christian_a prince_n of_o his_o just_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o affair_n and_o person_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o symbolical_a proposition_n example_n parable_n comparison_n and_o sol._n similitude_n can_v prove_v nothing_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o some_o illustration_n but_o for_o no_o infallible_a demonstration_n of_o truth_n 2._o i_o say_v that_o isidorus_n a_o popish_a doctor_n prefer_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sacrilege_n isidorus_n in_o â—lâ—ssa_n in_o gen._n ut_fw-la citatur_fw-la in_o the_o scourge_n of_o sacrilege_n kingdom_n before_o the_o priesthood_n by_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o moon_n 3._o i_o say_v that_o theodore_n balsamon_n a_o good_a school-man_n say_v nota_fw-la canonem_fw-la dicit_fw-la spirituales_fw-la dignitates_fw-la esse_fw-la praestantiores_fw-la secularibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la hoc_fw-la eo_fw-la traxeris_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiastiâ—ae_fw-la dignitates_fw-la praeferantur_fw-la imperatâ—riis_fw-la quia_fw-la illis_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la you_o must_v note_v that_o when_o the_o canon_n say_v the_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o secular_a you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o 7._o balsamon_n in_o sextâ—_n synodo_fw-la canonâ—_n 7._o as_o to_o prefer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n or_o dignity_n before_o the_o imperial_a state_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v
god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o gergezites_n drive_v christ_n society_n little_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o expel_v their_o priest_n oâ—t_n of_o their_o society_n out_o of_o their_o coast_n when_o they_o expel_v aaron_n the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o assembly_n there_o be_v but_o little_a fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n for_o if_o seneca_n that_o be_v but_o nature_n scholar_n can_v tell_v we_o that_o when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o wicked_a act_n a_o grave_n cato_n or_o severe_a aristides_n stand_v by_o we_o will_v mâ—ke_v we_o blush_v and_o stop_v the_o do_v thereof_o thereof_o then_o certain_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v any_o grace_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o evil_a intent_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n of_o god_n so_o near_o he_o who_o do_v oftentimes_o ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la make_v a_o stop_n to_o stay_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o will_v not_o seldom_o be_v far_o worse_o and_o do_v more_o unjustice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o company_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o the_o former_a age_n that_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o we_o and_o be_v age_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o former_a age_n wise_a to_o use_v this_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o desire_z that_o in_o their_o great_a assembly_n of_o great_a affair_n as_o session_n counsel_n parliament_n and_o the_o like_a the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n may_v be_v as_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o their_o consultation_n as_o well_o to_o witness_v the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o action_n as_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o case_n of_o conscience_n what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a constitution_n and_o wheresoever_o you_o see_v the_o expulsion_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o mischief_n the_o â—xpussion_n of-bishop_n the_o cause_n of_o mâ—ny_n subsâ—qâ—ient_a mischief_n these_o help_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o godliness_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o good_a success_n nor_o better_a fruit_n of_o their_o great_a counsel_n than_o sedition_n oppression_n confusion_n and_o rebellion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o preacher_n not_o only_o in_o the_o pulpit_n where_o what_o they_o say_v be_v of_o many_o man_n soon_o forget_v but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n and_o in_o the_o very_a instance_n when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v persuade_v peace_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o the_o want_n of_o their_o association_n have_v be_v the_o open_n of_o many_o gap_n to_o let_v in_o much_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n in_o many_o place_n because_o their_o present_a persuasion_n may_v do_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o good_a with_o man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o action_n than_o their_o preach_n can_v do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o contemplation_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o assembly_n have_v like_o corah_n rebel_v against_o aaron_n and_o cast_v their_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n out_o of_o door_n i_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o the_o like_a case_n quod_fw-la inconsultò_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la consultiùs_fw-la revocetur_fw-la what_o they_o have_v inconsiderate_o do_v to_o throw_v they_o out_o let_v they_o more_o advise_o revoke_v and_o call_v they_o in_o again_o and_o they_o who_o breed_v have_v be_v in_o knowledge_n and_o their_o call_n be_v to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o teach_v truth_n will_v help_v and_o not_o hinder_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o proceed_v in_o righteousness_n and_o so_o you_o see_v who_o these_o man_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o place_n chap._n iii_o show_v the_o assure_a testimony_n of_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a governor_n their_o qualification_n our_o duty_n to_o they_o and_o wherein_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o consist_v second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v quail_n fuere_fw-la how_o these_o man_n be_v qualify_v place_n 2._o how_o these_o governor_n be_v qualify_v for_o their_o place_n 2._o point_n discuss_v 1._o how_o they_o obtain_v their_o place_n many_o usurp_v their_o place_n for_o their_o place_n touch_v which_o these_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v 1._o modus_fw-la assumendâ—_n the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v it_o 2._o facultas_fw-la exequendi_fw-la the_o ability_n and_o fidelity_n of_o discharge_v it_o 1._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o many_o do_v obtain_v their_o place_n by_o sinful_a mean_n as_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a emperor_n by_o poison_v and_o murder_v their_o predecessor_n have_v unlawful_o step_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o so_o do_v henry_n the_o four_o by_o the_o unjust_a deposition_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o richard_n the_o three_o by_o the_o cruel_a and_o secret_a murder_n of_o his_o poor_a innocent_a nephew_n attain_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o assume_v government_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o resist_v and_o a_o fair_a colour_n of_o rebel_a against_o they_o if_o you_o call_v it_o a_o rebellion_n when_o man_n discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o defence_n of_o justice_n to_o oppose_v usurpation_n but_o neither_o moses_n nor_o aaron_n come_v so_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o government_n for_o 1._o moses_n have_v a_o double_a testimony_n to_o approve_v his_o calling_n to_o be_v from_o call_n 1_o moses_n hâ—d_v â—_o twofold_a testimony_n to_o justify_v his_o call_n god_n the_o first_o be_v laternum_n to_o assure_v himself_o and_o the_o second_o be_v externum_fw-la to_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n for_o 1._o when_o moses_n say_v unto_o god_n who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v unto_o pharaoh_n inward_a 1._o inward_a the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o ad_fw-la protegendum_fw-la &_o derigendum_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o after_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o this_o mountain_n and_o that_o may_v assure_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o and_o will_v bring_v thy_o people_n unto_o canaan_n as_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o this_o wilderness_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v lawful_o call_v god_n give_v rod._n 2._o outward_a which_o be_v a_o threefold_a sign_n 1._o oâ—_n his_o rod._n unto_o he_o a_o threefold_a sign_n 1._o of_o his_o rod_n that_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o serpent_n but_o take_v by_o the_o tail_n it_o turn_v to_o a_o rod_n again_o to_o show_v that_o when_o the_o rod_n of_o government_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n the_o people_n be_v serpent_n people_n without_o government_n like_o serpent_n like_o the_o brood_n of_o serpent_n a_o malicious_a and_o a_o viperous_a generation_n but_o be_v take_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o government_n they_o prove_v a_o royal_a and_o a_o glorious_a nation_n 2._o the_o hand_n thrust_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o take_v out_o be_v jeprous_a but_o hand_n 2._o of_o the_o hand_n thrust_v again_o and_o take_v out_o be_v make_v whole_a to_o signisie_n that_o a_o good_a magistrate_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o law_n must_v pull_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n both_o to_o wound_v and_o to_o heal_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o make_v alive_a as_o the_o poeâ—_n say_v parcere_fw-la subjectis_fw-la &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wrong_a doer_n 3._o the_o water_n take_v out_o of_o the_o river_n and_o cast_v upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n water_n 3._o of_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n to_o intimate_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v spill_v by_o pharaoh_n when_o their_o child_n be_v murder_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o river_n shall_v be_v require_v and_o revenge_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n when_o by_o the_o government_n of_o moses_n the_o carcase_n of_o those_o outrageous_a oppressor_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o lay_v upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n thus_o moses_n show_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v 2._o for_o aaron_n the_o apostle_n make_v he_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o lawful_a entrance_n 5._o 2._o aaron_n calling_n justify_v heb._n 5._o into_o this_o call_v when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o aaron_n be_v and_o mosâ—s_n manifest_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o call_n unto_o all_o israel_n when_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o twelve_o tribe_n he_o cause_v 12._o rod_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n and_o of_o all_o they_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n only_o which_o
religion_n shall_v be_v revenge_v with_o humane_a fire_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v grieve_v we_o to_o suffer_v wherein_o we_o be_v commend_v for_o suffer_v nazianzen_n that_o for_o his_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o profoundness_n of_o 1._o nazian_n orat._n 1._o knowledge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d term_v theologus_fw-la the_o divine_a say_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o julian_n that_o great_a apostata_fw-la be_v repress_v only_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o many_o of_o they_o do_v most_o plentiful_o pour_v forth_o to_o god_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n against_o their_o persecutor_n because_o resist_v mark_v that_o they_o ay_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v they_o know_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v any_o other_o mean_v then_o sufferance_n or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n as_o they_o have_v have_v repel_v their_o wrong_n with_o violence_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v as_o much_o and_o prosper_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o present_a 33._o ambros_n ep_v 33._o evil_n shall_v be_v suffer_v until_o the_o promise_a happiness_n do_v come_v the_o infidel_n shall_v be_v permit_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o pluck_n of_o the_o tare_n shall_v be_v defer_v and_o let_v the_o wicked_a rage_n against_o the_o godly_a as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o the_o case_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v far_o better_a because_o that_o quantò_fw-la acriâ—s_fw-la impeâ—untùr_fw-la tantò_fw-la gloriosiâ—s_fw-la coronantur_fw-la by_o how_o much_o the_o 99_o prosper_n in_o scent_n 99_o more_o sharp_o they_o be_v torment_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_o they_o shall_v be_v crown_v and_o saint_n bernard_n say_v if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o i_o and_o conjure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v plot_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o royal_a majesty_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n that_o be_v appoint_v 170._o bernard_n ep._n 170._o of_o he_o over_o i_o because_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o place_n where_o i_o read_v whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o king_n lodovicus_n that_o offer_v a_o monstrous_a wrong_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o rob_v they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o their_o good_n without_o cause_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o will_v hear_v of_o no_o persuasion_n to_o make_v restitution_n or_o to_o give_v they_o any_o satisfaction_n as_o gaguinus_fw-la 6_o gaguin_n lib_n 6_o testify_v thus_o the_o father_n whereof_o i_o can_v heap_v many_o more_o do_v testify_v of_o this_o judgement_n the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n truth_n and_o the_o schoolman_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o differ_v not_o a_o nail_n breadth_n from_o they_o herein_o for_o alexander_n hales_n say_v wicked_a and_o evil_a man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o irrationability_n and_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v propter_fw-la debitum_fw-la divinae_fw-la ordination_n be_v for_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o own_o purgation_n whereupon_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 13._o ambrose_n in_o rom._n 13._o if_o the_o prince_n be_v good_a he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o well-doer_n but_o love_v he_o because_o he_o do_v well_o but_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v evil_a and_o punish_v the_o well-doer_n he_o hurt_v he_o not_o but_o purge_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o he_o princ._n alex._n hales_n p._n 3._o q._n 48._o memb_v 2._o art_n 1._o the_o offic_n subd_v erga_fw-la princ._n that_o do_v well_o but_o the_o wicked_a aught_o to_o fear_v because_o prince_n be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v punish_v evil_a aquinas_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o order_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o settle_v and_o strengthen_v because_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o all_o inferior_n shall_v obey_v their_o superior_n otherwise_o the_o estate_n of_o humane_a affair_n can_v no_o way_n be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o 6._o tham._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 104._o art_n 6._o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v neither_o exempt_v nor_o excuse_v but_o that_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o obey_v their_o secular_a prince_n where_o you_o see_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o submit_v the_o superior_a to_o the_o inferior_a contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n for_o any_o cause_n permit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o any_o subject_n to_o be_v use_v against_o his_o prince_n because_o this_o inordinate_a power_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v preserve_v but_o through_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n indeed_o many_o time_n there_o may_v happen_v some_o just_a cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v how_o wherein_o we_o may_v disobey_v and_o how_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o our_o magistrate_n as_o when_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v withstand_v he_o that_o execute_v the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o our_o condemnation_n or_o require_v the_o punishment_n that_o a_o unjust_a malicious_a magistrate_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n have_v most_o unjust_o lay_v upon_o we_o because_o he_o have_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o pilate_n this_o ordinary_a power_n from_o god_n which_o if_o he_o do_v abusâ—_n he_o be_v to_o be_v refrain_v not_o by_o the_o preparation_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o insurrection_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o make_v impression_n upon_o their_o sovereign_n but_o by_o those_o lawful_a mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v petition_n unto_o he_o and_o prayer_n and_o tear_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o because_o nothing_o else_o remain_v to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a or_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a for_o any_o fault_n but_o to_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o judge_n and_o will_v undoubted_o chastise_v and_o correct_v the_o iniquity_n of_o any_o unjust_a sentence_n with_o the_o severity_n of_o eternal_a justice_n as_o barclay_n say_v 10._o barcl_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o these_o testimony_n be_v clear_a enough_o and_o yet_o to_o all_o these_o i_o will_v add_v this_o one_o memorable_a example_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o berchetus_n and_o joh._n servinus_fw-la 7._o berchetus_n in_o explicat_fw-la controver_n galli_n cana_fw-la cap._n 7._o which_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o france_n after_o the_o great_a massacre_n at_o paris_n when_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v forsake_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v a_o certain_a king_n powerful_a in_o strength_n rich_a in_o wealth_n and_o terrible_a for_o his_o ship_n and_o naval_a force_n which_o be_v at_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n dispatch_v a_o solemn_a embassy_n and_o message_n unto_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o other_o protestant_a lord_n and_o command_v his_o ambassador_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o set_v the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o arm_n henry_n the_o prince_n of_o navarre_n which_o then_o live_v at_o bearn_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n against_o his_o sovereign_n the_o french_a king_n which_o thing_n the_o ambassador_n endeavour_v to_o do_v with_o all_o their_o art_n and_o skill_n but_o all_o subject_n a_o example_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o excellent_a subject_n in_o vain_a for_o henry_n be_v a_o good_a subject_n as_o it_o be_v another_o david_n to_o become_v a_o most_o excellent_a king_n will_v not_o prevent_v the_o day_n of_o his_o lord_n yet_o the_o ambassador_n offer_v he_o many_o ample_a fair_a and_o magnificent_a condition_n among_o the_o rest_n abundance_n of_o money_n the_o sum_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o aureorum_fw-la scutatorum_fw-la french_a crown_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v tell_v for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o war_n and_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o there_o shall_v be_v pay_v every_o month_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a but_o henry_n be_v a_o faithful_a christian_a a_o good_a prince_n a_o widower_n and_o though_o he_o be_v displace_v from_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o
only_o subject_a and_o therefore_o king_n david_n understand_v his_o own_o station_n well_o enough_o when_o he_o be_v both_o a_o adulterer_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v because_o i_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o my_o superior_a on_o earth_n beside_o thou_o alone_o and_o i_o have_v no_o judge_n beside_o thou_o which_o can_v call_v i_o to_o examination_n or_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n on_o i_o for_o my_o transgression_n and_o so_o the_o poet_n say_v regum_fw-la timendorum_fw-la in_o proprios_fw-la greges_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o ipsos_fw-la imperium_fw-la est_fw-la jovis_n but_o you_o will_v object_v against_o s._n cyril_n if_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o object_n king_n thou_o do_v amiss_o how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v samuel_n that_o tell_v king_n saul_n he_o do_v foolish_o and_o nathan_n that_o reprove_v king_n david_n and_o elias_n that_o say_v to_o king_n achab_n it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o john_n baptist_n that_o tell_v herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o man_n god_n himself_o reprove_v do_v sol._n what_o the_o priest_n or_o prophet_n may_v do_v private_a man_n may_v not_o do_v they_o because_o these_o man_n be_v no_o private_a person_n but_o extraordinary_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o of_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o extraordinary_a message_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o as_o moses_n may_v correct_v and_o punish_v aaron_z if_o he_o do_v amiss_o so_o aaron_n the_o priest_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_n may_v reprove_v and_o admonish_v moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n when_o he_o do_v offend_v but_o so_o that_o he_o do_v it_o wise_o and_o with_o that_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o moses_n as_o to_o his_o god_n not_o public_o to_o disgrace_v and_o vilify_v his_o prince_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o modest_o and_o private_o to_o amend_v his_o fault_n and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o not_o of_o his_o person_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v his_o subject_n 3._o reason_n itself_o confirm_v this_o truth_n because_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o reason_n 3._o by_o humane_a reason_n the_o body_n politic_a and_o the_o member_n can_v neither_o judge_v the_o head_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o nor_o cut_v it_o off_o because_o than_o they_o kill_v themselves_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o head_n and_o therefore_o the_o subject_n with_o no_o reason_n can_v either_o judge_v or_o depose_v their_o king_n 4._o the_o public_a safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n require_v doubtful_a 4._o from_o the_o welfare_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n the_o event_n of_o every_o war_n be_v doubtful_a that_o the_o subject_n shall_v never_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n 1._o because_o the_o event_n of_o a_o rebellious_a war_n be_v both_o dubious_a and_o dangerous_a for_o who_o can_v divine_v in_o who_o ruin_n it_o shall_v end_v or_o which_o party_n can_v assure_v themselves_o of_o victory_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o just_a cause_n have_v best_a reason_n to_o be_v most_o confident_a yet_o it_o succeed_v not_o always_o when_o god_n for_o secret_a cause_n best_o know_v unto_o himself_o suffer_v many_o time_n especial_o for_o a_o time_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n the_o rebel_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a subject_n and_o as_o the_o event_n be_v doubtful_a so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mournful_a what_o side_n soever_o prove_v victor_n for_o who_o can_v express_v the_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n of_o those_o faithful_a subject_n that_o shall_v see_v the_o light_n of_o their_o sun_n any_o way_n eclipse_v the_o lamp_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n to_o be_v darken_v or_o extinguish_v and_o also_o to_o see_v the_o learned_a clergy_n and_o the_o grave_a father_n of_o the_o church_n discount_n enance_v and_o destroy_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v noâ—_n be_v much_o less_o mournful_a to_o see_v so_o many_o of_o our_o illustrious_a noble_n ancient_a gentry_n and_o other_o of_o the_o able_a commonalty_n bring_v to_o râ—ine_n and_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o folly_n not_o only_o their_o dear_a life_n but_o also_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o house_n and_o decay_v of_o their_o posterity_n qúis_fw-la talia_fw-la fando_fw-la temperet_fw-la à _fw-la lachrymis_fw-la when_o the_o king_n victory_n shall_v be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o david_n after_o the_o death_n of_o absalon_n &_o the_o noble_n victory_n but_o as_o the_o two_o victory_n of_o the_o benjamite_n over_o 1._o bella_fw-la geri_fw-la placuit_fw-la nullos_fw-la habitura_fw-la triumphos_fw-la lucan_n l._n 1._o their_o own_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n and_o the_o best_a triumph_n that_o can_v succeed_v on_o either_o side_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o espousal_n of_o a_o virgin_n on_o the_o day_n of_o her_o parent_n funeral_n or_o as_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o the_o shout_n of_o joy_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o weep_v and_o therefore_o a_o learned_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n say_v most_o true_o that_o 23._o mr._n warmstry_n in_o ramo_n olivae_fw-la p._n 23._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o a_o mischief_n of_o so_o destructive_a a_o nature_n that_o we_o will_v exchange_v it_o for_o this_o civil_a war_n for_o tyranny_n slavery_n penury_n or_o any_o thing_n almost_o may_v be_v better_o bear_v with_o peace_n and_o unity_n than_o a_o civil_a war_n with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o plenty_n see_v the_o comfort_n of_o such_o associate_n will_v quick_o be_v swallow_v up_o like_o pharaoh_n fat_a kine_n by_o such_o a_o monster_n feed_v with_o they_o have_v we_o a_o tyrant_n like_o rehoboam_n that_o will_v whip_v we_o with_o scorpion_n which_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o allege_v we_o have_v yet_o better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o one_o tyrant_n than_o many_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v in_o civil_a broil_n when_o every_o wicked_a man_n become_v a_o tyrant_n when_o he_o see_v the_o reins_n of_o government_n cut_v in_o piece_n be_v we_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o egyptian_a slavery_n to_o make_v brick_n without_o straw_n yet_o better_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n than_o that_o fury_n and_o violence_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a and_o malice_n suffer_v to_o have_v her_o will_n because_o there_o be_v more_o safety_n in_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o a_o tiger_n then_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a before_o he_o to_o be_v chase_v by_o he_o or_o be_v we_o waste_v and_o oppress_v in_o our_o estate_n yet_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v 17._o prov._n 15._o 15_o 17._o therewith_o and_o therefore_o see_v civil_a war_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o affliction_n full_a of_o all_o calamity_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o god_n use_v to_o send_v upon_o a_o nation_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o welfare_n of_o any_o state_n call_v upon_o every_o subject_a to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o king_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o vile_a a_o idolater_n or_o so_o cruel_a a_o tyrant_n for_o though_o a_o king_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o tyrannous_a unjust_a and_o impious_a towards_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o hereby_o that_o king_n will_v not_o yield_v what_o he_o do_v hold_v from_o god_n but_o though_o the_o confederate_a conspirator_n shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o man_n and_o strength_n than_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v call_v his_o servant_n and_o friend_n his_o kinsman_n ally_n and_o other_o circumjacent_a king_n and_o prince_n unto_o his_o aid_n and_o he_o will_v hire_v mercenary_a soldier_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n offer_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o suppress_v the_o rebel_n both_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o have_v the_o worse_o and_o to_o lose_v both_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n and_o all_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o miserable_a comfort_n and_o a_o lamentable_a victory_n a_o to_o ruin_a commonwealth_n who_o win_n can_v no_o way_n countervail_v her_o loss_n for_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o king_n that_o either_o be_v disturb_v expel_v unspeakable_a the_o misery_n that_o follow_v the_o disturbance_n or_o depose_n of_o any_o king_n be_v unspeakable_a or_o
authority_n chap._n vi_o show_n that_o neither_o private_a man_n nor_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v take_v arm_n king_n 2._o part_v of_o the_o objection_n answer_v no_o kind_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o rebel_v 1._o not_o private_a man_n calv._n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 20._o sect._n 31._o beza_n confess_v â—_o 5._o p._n 171._o j._n brutus_n q._n 3._o pag._n 203._o dan._n de_fw-fr polit._n christ_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o bucan_n loc_fw-la come_v 49._o sect._n 76._o the_o example_n of_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o make_v war_n against_o their_o king_n buchanan_n mistake_n discover_v and_o the_o anti-gavaly_a confute_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o cause_n so_o no_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o or_o for_o any_o degree_n call_v or_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a governor_n for_o 1._o touch_v private_a man_n we_o find_v that_o calvin_n beza_n jun._n brutus_n danaeus_n bucanus_n and_o most_o other_o yield_v that_o mere_a private_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o rebel_v at_o any_o hand_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v it_o flat_o as_o exod._n 22._o 28._o revile_v not_o the_o god_n curse_v not_o the_o ruler_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 22._o touch_v not_o i_o anoint_v prov._n 30._o 31._o rise_v not_o up_o against_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o resist_v he_o eccles_n 8._o 3._o let_v no_o man_n say_v to_o the_o king_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o eccles_n 10._o 17._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n in_o thy_o thought_n and_o the_o example_n of_o obedience_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v innumerable_a and_o most_o remarkable_a for_o david_n when_o he_o have_v saul_n a_o wiâ—ked_a king_n guilty_a of_o all_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v but_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n when_o he_o do_v but_o cut_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n elias_n can_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o two_o captain_n and_o their_o man_n a_o hundred_o in_o number_n only_o for_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v down_o unto_o the_o king_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 2_o reg._n 1._o 10_o 12._o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o resist_v achab_n his_o king_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o religion_n but_o he_o rather_o flee_v than_o desire_v any_o revenge_n or_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o esaias_n be_v saw_v in_o piece_n by_o manasses_n jeremy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n daniel_n expose_v to_o the_o lion_n the_o three_o child_n throw_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n amos_n thrust_v through_o the_o temple_n zacharias_n slay_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n james_n kill_v with_o the_o sword_n peter_z fastened_z to_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o bartholomew_n beat_v to_o death_n with_o club_n matthew_z behead_v paul_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o have_v ennoble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o innocent_a life_n and_o enlarge_v the_o same_o by_o their_o precious_a death_n never_o resist_v any_o of_o their_o persecutor_n never_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o tyrant_n why_o the_o holy_a saint_n obey_v the_o unjust_a tyrant_n never_o curse_v the_o tyrant_n never_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o superior_a nobility_n either_o by_o force_n to_o escape_v their_o hand_n or_o by_o violence_n to_o resist_v their_o power_n for_o they_o think_v it_o more_o honour_n unto_o god_n and_o far_o better_a to_o themselves_o that_o the_o just_a shall_v unjust_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n than_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o justice_n undutiful_o to_o resist_v and_o unjust_o to_o rebel_v against_o these_o unjust_a persecutor_n and_o yet_o some_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v that_o mere_a private_a man_n position_n a_o strange_a position_n and_o inferior_a subject_n if_o their_o king_n as_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v invade_v they_o like_o a_o robber_n or_o ravisher_n may_v defend_v themselves_o and_o oppose_v the_o tyrant_n as_o well_o and_o as_o violent_o as_o they_o may_v resist_v a_o private_a thief_n or_o a_o highway_n robber_n but_o how_o untrue_o they_o do_v avouch_v this_o thing_n will_v plain_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v how_o disjunctive_a these_o thing_n be_v and_o how_o unjust_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n for_o a_o chirurgeon_n launce_v a_o man_n and_o draw_v his_o confute_v confute_v blood_n and_o so_o do_v the_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n but_o he_o deserve_v a_o reward_n this_o a_o rope_n so_o the_o prince_n sometime_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o robber_n the_o tyrant_n have_v a_o just_a power_n though_o he_o use_v the_o same_o unjust_o so_o have_v not_o the_o thief_n or_o the_o robber_n may_v be_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n do_v as_o often_o as_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n he_o take_v the_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o force_v the_o rebellious_a unto_o obedience_n but_o will_v you_o say_v that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o right_a i_o hope_v not_o for_o god_n give_v the_o power_n and_o the_o sword_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o he_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o our_o action_n use_v the_o same_o ad_fw-la vindictam_fw-la for_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o offence_n but_o the_o thief_n or_o the_o robber_n usurp_v the_o sword_n and_o abuse_v the_o same_o ad_fw-la rapinam_fw-la to_o our_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o say_v that_o a_o subject_n have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o rise_v against_o his_o prince_n that_o punish_v he_o as_o a_o traveller_n have_v against_o a_o robber_n that_o steal_v from_o he_o may_v well_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o doctrine_n that_o carry_v so_o little_a show_n of_o any_o truth_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o tyrant_n punish_v for_o no_o fault_n without_o object_n any_o just_a cause_n nay_o altogether_o unjust_o and_o against_o all_o truth_n as_o saul_n persecute_v david_n and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o harmless_a priest_n and_o david_n do_v the_o like_a to_o urias_n achab_n to_o naboth_n joash_n to_o zachary_n manasses_n to_o esay_n pilate_n to_o christ_n nero_n to_o peter_n and_o perhaps_o theodosius_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o may_v they_o not_o resist_v in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o punish_v and_o persecute_v without_o cause_n i_o answer_v that_o under_o saul_n david_n achab_n joash_n and_o manasses_n there_o live_v sol._n many_o faithful_a priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v both_o upright_a for_o life_n and_o excellent_a for_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n zacheus_n nicodemus_n king_n how_o the_o saint_n at_o all_o time_n suffer_v and_o never_o resist_v their_o king_n and_o gamaliel_n be_v inferior_a magistrate_n and_o be_v also_o pious_a man_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o of_o politic_a as_o of_o divine_a affair_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o age_n bring_v forth_o either_o more_o learned_a bishop_n or_o holy_a saint_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o â—â—rist_n that_o live_v under_o nero_n and_o those_o excellent_a father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n and_o yet_o never_o any_o of_o these_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o show_v we_o this_o resist_a way_n to_o escape_v the_o force_n of_o tyranny_n but_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n offend_v the_o law_n and_o transcend_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n have_v only_a god_n for_o their_o revenger_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o any_o man_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o man_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o abuse_v that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o saint_n not_o only_o suffer_v their_o suffer_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n persuade_v all_o man_n obedient_o to_o suffer_v great_a rage_n but_o also_o exhibit_v all_o honour_n and_o show_v all_o reverence_n unto_o their_o most_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o they_o persuade_v all_o other_o both_o by_o their_o precept_n and_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o the_o king_n be_v god_n steward_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v over_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o if_o the_o steward_n like_o the_o evil_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v begin_v to_o despise_v his_o master_n neglect_v his_o duty_n smite_v his_o fellow_n and_o dissolute_o go_v on_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v drunken_a yet_o not_o all_o the_o whole_a family_n not_o the_o priest_n not_o
arm_n submit_v thyself_o unto_o thy_o sovereign_n and_o know_v that_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n so_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n 31._o 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o thou_o shall_v find_v grace_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n but_o delay_v not_o this_o duty_n lest_o as_o demades_n say_v the_o athenian_n never_o sit_v upon_o treaty_n of_o peace_n but_o in_o mourn_a weed_n when_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o near_a friend_n they_o have_v pay_v too_o dear_a for_o their_o quarrel_n so_o thou_o be_v drive_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o except_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n require_v no_o less_o satisfaction_n than_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o be_o confident_a and_o be_o ready_a to_o hazard_v life_n and_o fortune_n victory_n the_o author_n confidence_n of_o the_o king_n victory_n in_o this_o confidence_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o king_n the_o justness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o honest_a and_o faithful_a minister_n for_o he_o and_o our_o church_n will_v in_o the_o end_n give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o all_o those_o his_o rebellious_a enemy_n that_o with_o lie_n slander_n and_o false_a imputation_n have_v seduce_v the_o king_n subject_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v that_o as_o christ_n so_o in_o sensu_fw-la modificato_fw-la this_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v reign_v until_o he_o put_v they_o all_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o because_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o rebellion_n not_o this_o of_o corah_n here_o see_v a_o rebellion_n that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v which_o of_o above_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n have_v not_o many_o more_o than_o 250._o rebel_n nor_o that_o of_o absalon_n against_o david_n who_o have_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o best_a counsellor_n and_o a_o mighty_a army_n with_o he_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v absalon_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n in_o the_o plain_a field_n nor_o israel_n against_o rehoboam_n because_o they_o do_v but_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o not_o with_o any_o hostile_a arm_n invade_v he_o nor_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n against_o caesar_n though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o entrench_v upon_o their_o â—_z and_o intend_v to_o exchange_v their_o aristo-democracie_a into_o a_o monarchy_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o i_o can_v remember_v except_o that_o council_n which_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n that_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_a and_o so_o perfect_a a_o rebellion_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o that_o a_o whole_a parliament_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o plebeian_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n itself_o yea_o and_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o as_o i_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o rebellion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n be_v the_o commonalty_n therein_o shall_v so_o fascinate_v the_o nobility_n as_o to_o allure_v they_o so_o long_o to_o confirm_v their_o vote_n till_o at_o last_o they_o must_v be_v compel_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o adhere_v unto_o their_o conclusion_n that_o they_o who_o power_n be_v former_o most_o absolute_a without_o they_o must_v now_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o people_n may_v defend_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o nobility_n from_o that_o desert_n which_o they_o merit_v by_o their_o simplicity_n to_o be_v seduce_v to_o join_v with_o they_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n therefore_o if_o any_o faction_n in_o any_o parliament_n shall_v thus_o combine_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o their_o reducement_n to_o obedience_n will_v make_v that_o majesty_n which_o shall_v effect_v it_o more_o glorious_a to_o posterity_n than_o be_v any_o of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o return_v o_o shulamite_n return_n and_o remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o remember_v lest_o my_o word_n shall_v accuse_v thy_o conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v often_o command_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o obey_v our_o king_n but_o in_o no_o place_n bid_v nor_o permit_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o assist_v any_o parliament_n against_o our_o king_n if_o thou_o say_v thou_o do_v not_o do_v it_o against_o thy_o king_n but_o against_o such_o and_o such_o that_o do_v abuse_v the_o king_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v he_o that_o have_v the_o king_n authority_n resist_v the_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o intelligible_a man_n laugh_v at_o this_o gullery_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v it_o to_o scorn_v when_o with_o such_o equivocation_n man_n shall_v think_v to_o justify_v their_o rebellion_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o people_n will_v not_o still_o remain_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o musket_n shoot_v which_o the_o enemy_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v make_v at_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o person_n and_o as_o neither_o private_a man_n nor_o any_o senate_n nor_o magistrate_n nor_o peer_n king_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o licence_v any_o man_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o parliament_n can_v lawful_o resist_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n so_o neither_o synod_n nor_o council_n nor_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n to_o depose_v excommunicate_a or_o abdicate_v or_o to_o give_v immunity_n to_o clergy_n or_o absolution_n to_o subject_n thereby_o to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n and_o due_a allegiance_n and_o to_o give_v they_o any_o colour_n of_o allowance_n to_o rebel_v and_o make_v war_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v the_o more_o large_o prosecute_v because_o the_o native_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o decree_n than_o any_o other_o of_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n but_o the_o bulk_n of_o this_o king_n pareus_n in_o rom._n 13._o johan_n bede_n in_o the_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n of_o king_n and_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v gâ—d_v and_o the_o king_n treatise_n be_v already_o too_o much_o swell_v and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v hereafter_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o enlarge_v this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o till_o then_o i_o will_v only_o refer_v my_o reader_n unto_o pareus_n john_n bede_n and_o abundance_n more_o that_o have_v most_o plentiful_o write_v of_o this_o argument_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o rebel_v moses_n their_o king_n and_z aaron_z their_o highpriest_n or_o chief_a bishop_n both_o these_o the_o prime_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n who_o they_o ought_v by_o all_o law_n to_o have_v obey_v and_o for_o no_o cause_n to_o have_v rebel_v against_o they_o chap._n xi_o show_v what_o these_o rebel_n do_v how_o by_o ten_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n 1._o pride_n 2._o discontent_n 3._o envy_n 4._o murmur_a 5._o hypocrisy_n 5._o lie_v 7._o slander_v 8._o rail_a 9_o disobedience_n 10._o resistance_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o how_o these_o be_v the_o step_n and_o the_o way_n to_o all_o rebellion_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v man_n to_o rebel_v 3._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v quid_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la what_o these_o rebel_n do_v cajetan_n do_v 3_o part._n what_o these_o rebel_n do_v say_v zelati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tâ—rinus_n say_v irritaverunt_fw-la the_o vulgar_a latin_a say_v aemulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la our_o vulgar_a english_a say_v they_o anger_v moses_n and_o our_o last_o english_a say_v they_o envy_v moses_n and_o indeed_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o original_a word_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o sheweth_z the_o greatness_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o multiformity_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o their_o fin_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v true_o understand_v it_o you_o must_v look_v into_o the_o history_n 16._o history_n numb_a 16._o and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a matter_n the_o conception_n birth_n strength_n and_o progress_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o 1._o this_o sin_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o pride_n they_o conceive_v a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n excellency_n that_o bewitch_v man_n to_o rebel_v think_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o equal_a to_o the_o best_a if_o not_o superior_a unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o disdain_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o aspire_v to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n and_o then_o pride_n as_o the_o father_n rebellion_n pride_n the_o beginning_n of_o rebellion_n beget_v discontentment_n as_o his_o eldeâ—t_a son_n they_o like_v not_o their_o own_o
one_o can_v neither_o stand_n nor_o fall_v without_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v full_o and_o true_o show_v in_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n therefore_o as_o caligula_n wish_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o so_o he_o may_v dispatch_v they_o all_o uno_fw-la iâ—tu_fw-la with_o one_o stroke_n so_o these_o man_n will_v overthrow_v both_o government_n and_o destroy_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n both_o church_n and_o state_n at_o one_o time_n with_o one_o clap_n with_o one_o thunderbolt_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v famous_a indeed_o though_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o â—ame_n of_o herostratus_n that_o burn_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n or_o of_o raviliac_n that_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o nero_n that_o destroy_v his_o nâ—other_n or_o oedipus_n that_o murder_v his_o own_o father_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o notorious_o famous_a for_o transcendent_a villainy_n and_o nefarious_a impiety_n as_o another_o be_v for_o his_o rare_a virtue_n and_o supereminent_a deed_n of_o piety_n as_o in_o history_n thersites_n be_v as_o well_o know_v for_o his_o base_a cowardice_n as_o achilles_n for_o his_o heroic_a valour_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n judas_n for_o his_o treachery_n be_v as_o notorious_o know_v as_o saint_n peter_n for_o his_o fidelity_n therefore_o these_o man_n go_v on_o with_o this_o great_a design_n and_o to_o effect_v the_o same_o i_o find_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o these_o two_o special_a thing_n 1._o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o let_v and_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v they_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o two_o thing_n 2._o to_o secure_v unto_o themselves_o all_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n that_o may_v advantage_v they_o for_o 1._o as_o a_o vineyard_n that_o be_v well_o hedge_v or_o a_o city_n strong_o sence_v with_o wall_n design_n 1._o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o 〈◊〉_d design_n and_o bulwark_n can_v easy_o be_v lay_v waist_n and_o spoil_v before_o these_o defence_n be_v destroy_v so_o the_o wild_a boar_n can_v devour_v the_o grape_n of_o god_n church_n and_o swallow_v down_o the_o revenue_n of_o her_o governor_n and_o the_o rebel_n can_v pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o sovereign_n hand_n and_o lay_v his_o crown_n down_o in_o the_o dust_n so_o long_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n be_v entire_a and_o not_o remove_v therefore_o these_o man_n endeavour_v to_o eradicate_v all_o the_o impediment_n of_o their_o design_n and_o they_o see_v four_o great_a block_n that_o be_v as_o four_o mighty_a mountain_n which_o their_o great_a faith_n their_o public_a faith_n be_v not_o yet_o conceive_v must_v remove_v before_o they_o can_v plant_v their_o new_a church_n and_o subvert_v the_o old_a government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o those_o be_v 1._o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n head_n 2._o the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n design_n four_o impediment_n of_o their_o design_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n 4._o the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o sodom_n while_o righteous_a lot_n be_v in_o it_o so_o these_o earthly_a angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o abaddon_n can_v never_o effect_v their_o end_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o make_v they_o as_o sodom_n full_a of_o all_o impurity_n and_o villainy_n until_o these_o four_o main_a stop_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o chap._n ii_o show_v the_o eager_a prosecution_n of_o our_o sectary_n to_o take_v off_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n head_n how_o he_o answer_v for_o himself_o the_o bishop_n right_a of_o vote_v in_o his_o cause_n his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o his_o death_n 1._o they_o get_v master_n pym_n the_o grand_a father_n of_o all_o the_o pure_a sort_n and_o a_o impediment_n 1._o impediment_n fit_a instrument_n for_o this_o design_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o thereby_o of_o all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o england_n to_o charge_n thomas_n earl_n charge_n the_o earl_n his_o charge_n of_o strafford_n of_o high-treason_n a_o high_a charge_n indeed_o and_o yet_o no_o less_o a_o crime_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o their_o way_n because_o nothing_o else_o can_v subdue_v that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o discover_v the_o plot_n and_o to_o frustrate_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o faction_n of_o sectary_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v saint_n stephen_n argument_n but_o only_o with_o stone_n so_o these_o man_n see_v themselves_o unable_a to_o confute_v his_o reason_n and_o to_o subdue_v his_o power_n but_o only_o by_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n for_o that_o fault_n which_o pym_n allege_v he_o have_v commit_v but_o then_o i_o demand_v how_o this_o great_a charge_n of_o high_a treason_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a against_o he_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o every_o corner_n prove_v how_o seek_v to_o be_v prove_v of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n must_v be_v search_v and_o all_o discontent_a person_n that_o have_v at_o any_o time_n any_o sentence_n though_o never_o so_o just_o pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o he_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o judge_n yet_o conceit_v to_o be_v otherwise_o by_o themselves_o must_v now_o be_v encourage_v countenance_v by_o the_o faction_n and_o most_o likely_a by_o this_o grand_a accuser_n to_o say_v all_o that_o they_o know_v and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o be_v true_a against_o he_o for_o what_o will_v not_o envy_v and_o malice_n say_v or_o what_o beast_n will_v not_o trample_v upon_o the_o lion_n when_o they_o see_v he_o grovel_v and_o gasp_v for_o life_n in_o a_o inevitable_a pit_n and_z it_o may_v be_v compass_v with_o so_o many_o mastiff_n dog_n i_o mean_v his_o enemy_n and_o discontent_a witness_n as_o be_v able_a to_o tear_v more_o than_o one_o lion_n all_o to_o piece_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v enable_v to_o frame_v near_o thirty_o article_n against_o he_o ut_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la prosiâ—t_fw-la singula_fw-la multa_fw-la juvent_fw-la that_o the_o number_n may_v amaze_v the_o people_n and_o think_v he_o a_o strange_a creature_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heinous_a offence_n and_o so_o compass_v with_o transgression_n but_o si_fw-mi satis_fw-la accusasse_fw-la quis_fw-la innocens_fw-la if_o accusation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o create_v offender_n not_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v escape_v on_o earth_n therefore_o the_o law_n condemn_v no_o man_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v what_o he_o can_v answer_v for_o himself_o and_o answer_n the_o earl_n his_o answer_n the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n come_v to_o his_o answer_n make_v all_o thing_n so_o clear_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o common-hearer_n and_o answer_v to_o every_o article_n so_o wâ—ll_n that_o his_o enemy_n be_v judge_n they_o much_o applaud_v his_o ability_n and_o admire_v at_o his_o dexterity_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o fine_o unite_v those_o gordian_a knot_n that_o be_v so_o foul_o contrive_v against_o he_o and_z as_o his_o friend_n conceive_v have_v fair_o escape_v all_o those_o iron-net_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v so_o cunning_o lay_v and_o my_o popular_a countryman_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a lawyer_n have_v so_o vehement_o prosecute_v to_o ensnare_v he_o in_o the_o link_n and_o trap_n of_o guiltiness_n and_o in_o brief_a the_o lord_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v unpoison_v by_o the_o leaven_a subtlety_n of_o this_o bitter_a faction_n can_v find_v not_o any_o one_o of_o all_o those_o article_n to_o be_v treason_n by_o any_o law_n that_o be_v yet_o establish_v in_o this_o land_n sic_fw-la te_fw-la servavit_fw-la apollo_n so_o god_n deliver_v he_o as_o he_o think_v and_o his_o friend_n hope_v out_o of_o all_o these_o trouble_n yet_o as_o a_o rivulet_n stop_v will_v at_o last_o prove_v the_o more_o violent_a viresque_fw-la acquirit_fw-la malice_n the_o nature_n of_o malice_n ibidem_fw-la and_o recollect_v a_o great_a strength_n in_o the_o same_o place_n so_o rage_n and_o malice_n hinder_v of_o their_o revengeful_a desire_n will_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o more_o implacable_a quia_fw-la malitia_fw-la eorum_fw-la excâ—cavit_fw-la eos_fw-la because_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n bewitch_v they_o and_o have_v no_o end_n till_o it_o make_v a_o end_n of_o its_o hate_a foe_n therefore_o those_o man_n that_o hate_a and_o malign_v the_o earl_n like_o the_o jew_n that_o because_o their_o tongue_n can_v make_v no_o reply_n to_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n run_v upon_o 51._o act_n 7._o 51._o he_o with_o one_o accord_n all_o at_o once_o because_o they_o have_v no_o law_n nor_o learning_n to_o make_v those_o article_n treason_n they_o say_v with_o the_o poet_n hac_fw-la
non_fw-la successit_fw-la aliâ_fw-la aggrediâ—mur_fw-la viâ_fw-la seeing_n we_o fail_v herein_o we_o will_v attempt_v another_o way_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o frame_v a_o bill_n of_o attainder_n against_o he_o and_o this_o if_o it_o pass_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o both_o house_n and_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o just_a deserve_a death_n and_o herein_o i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o show_v themselves_o worse_o than_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o when_o their_o malice_n be_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n against_o christ_n they_o say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o these_o hater_n of_o the_o earl_n see_v they_o have_v no_o law_n will_v have_v a_o law_n to_o be_v make_v that_o shall_v bring_v he_o unto_o his_o death_n because_o the_o house_n may_v have_v reason_n which_o my_o sense_n can_v conceive_v yet_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n have_v say_v that_o after_o a_o former_a prosecution_n according_a to_o law_n to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o to_o take_v away_o away_o the_o rub_n of_o â—e_a bill_n how_o take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n be_v almost_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o romancy-law_n that_o i_o read_v of_o to_o hang_v he_o first_o and_o then_o judge_v he_o afterward_o to_o which_o i_o assent_v not_o and_o not_o many_o less_o than_o 60._o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o pass_v that_o bill_n and_o it_o have_v a_o great_a rub_n among_o the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v think_v not_o upon_o any_o slight_a conjecture_n it_o have_v never_o pass_v but_o that_o this_o rub_n must_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o new_a device_n for_o that_o the_o faction_n judge_v some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o timorous_a than_o malicious_a and_o remember_v that_o primus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la fear_n be_v a_o powerful_a passion_n that_o produce_v many_o strange_a effect_n the_o apprentice_n and_o porter_n watermen_n and_o carman_n and_o all_o the_o rascal_n rout_n of_o the_o ragged_a regiment_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o some_o chedorlaomer_n and_o come_v as_o they_o do_v against_o christ_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n without_o order_n with_o great_a impudence_n to_o awe_v they_o and_o to_o cry_v for_o justice_n against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v and_o do_v again_o and_o again_o until_o the_o business_n that_o they_o come_v for_o be_v do_v a_o course_n not_o prevent_v that_o may_v undo_v all_o justice_n and_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o be_v undo_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v this_o deed_n until_o the_o king_n pass_v his_o assent_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o new_a law_n of_o order_n and_o ordinance_n without_o the_o king_n be_v truth_n the_o king_n great_a pain_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n not_o hatch_v and_o the_o good_a king_n have_v so_o gracious_o so_o indefatigable_o take_v such_o care_n and_o such_o pain_n in_o his_o own_o person_n every_o day_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o how_o he_o have_v answer_v each_o particular_a be_v so_o just_a and_o of_o such_o tender_a and_o religious_a conscience_n that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v as_o man_n conceive_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o those_o reason_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o therefore_o here_o i_o find_v another_o stratagem_n use_v such_o as_o hannibal_n can_v not_o invent_v to_o effect_v this_o hard_a task_n â—_o what_o to_o persuade_v mildness_n to_o become_v severe_a or_o to_o cause_v a_o just_a and_o most_o clement_a prince_n so_o full_a of_o mercy_n so_o prove_v to_o pardon_v where_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o punish_v but_o where_o he_o must_v by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n the_o great_a fault_n to_o yield_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n that_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o excellent_a in_o his_o life_n the_o task_n be_v to_o procure_v his_o assent_n to_o pass_v this_o bill_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o a_o man_n of_o god_n a_o prophet_n by_o a_o prophet_n so_o now_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v good_a man_n man_n of_o conscience_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v send_v unto_o this_o good_a king_n to_o persuade_v he_o as_o man_n suppose_v that_o to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n he_o may_v just_o pass_v this_o bill_n and_o either_o 6._o or_o 4._o of_o the_o prime_a prelate_n be_v request_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o assay_v how_o far_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o he_o herein_o and_o so_o they_o go_v and_o how_o they_o deal_v with_o his_o majesty_n i_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v but_o be_o inform_v by_o some_o that_o go_v that_o they_o assure_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o point_n of_o law_n by_o his_o judge_n and_o of_o state_n by_o his_o council_n and_o how_o they_o do_v any_o otherwise_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n rectify_v his_o conscience_n in_o point_n of_o divinity_n which_o belong_v unto_o themselves_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o though_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v just_o lay_v the_o least_o tittle_n of_o blame_n upon_o the_o just_a king_n no_o not_o the_o earl_n himself_o as_o himself_o profess_v for_o yield_v to_o such_o and_o so_o earnest_a persuasion_n of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o reverend_a bishop_n wise_a counselor_n grave_a judge_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o his_o people_n to_o pass_v that_o bill_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o say_v what_o i_o conceive_v with_o their_o favour_n of_o my_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n cause_n the_o bishop_n right_a to_o vote_n in_o any_o cause_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o cause_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n and_o to_o desert_n their_o own_o right_a when_o the_o bill_n or_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o pass_v against_o the_o earl_n upon_o this_o slight_a pretence_n allege_v against_o they_o by_o the_o bater_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o no_o lover_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o a_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o vote_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o blood_n or_o death_n for_o they_o may_v know_v full_a well_o when_o my_o lord_n grace_n of_o york_n do_v most_o clear_o manifest_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o first_o inhibition_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v present_a and_o assistant_n in_o causâ—_n sanguinis_fw-la or_o judicio_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o canon_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o as_o i_o remember_v for_o i_o be_o drive_v to_o fly_v without_o my_o book_n be_v most_o unjust_a only_o to_o tie_v the_o bishop_n to_o his_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o apparent_a prejudice_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n by_o deny_v this_o their_o service_n unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n obligatory_a to_o bind_v we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n not_o only_o free_v but_o also_o enjoin_v to_o abandon_v all_o the_o unjust_a canon_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o law_n and_o derogatory_n to_o our_o king_n and_o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o scripture_n or_o what_o reason_n pope_n innocent_n can_v allege_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o do_v that_o good_a service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o do_v than_o most_o other_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n until_o these_o subtle_a pope_n begin_v thus_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prerogative_n of_o king_n and_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o exclusion_n of_o they_o from_o the_o high_a act_n of_o justice_n be_v never_o find_v for_o do_v not_o moses_n joshua_n samuel_n eliah_n elizâ—us_n jehoida_o and_o other_o of_o death_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o s._n peter_n also_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o blood_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o malefactor_n as_o when_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v sudden_o bring_v unto_o their_o end_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n then_o why_o not_o of_o this_o if_o you_o say_v because_o
twenty_o part_n and_o they_o may_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v set_v down_o the_o ten_o for_o the_o twenty_o and_o if_o they_o may_v legal_o do_v this_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n they_o may_v not_o take_v the_o fifteen_o ten_o or_o half_a our_o good_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o so_o they_o avouch_v they_o may_v but_o most_o untrue_o for_o it_o be_v never_o know_v till_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o a_o ordinance_n of_o both_o house_n without_o the_o consent_n nay_o against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n can_v bind_v the_o free_a subject_n of_o england_n which_o do_v not_o then_o renounce_v their_o loyalty_n to_o their_o king_n when_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o to_o be_v their_o procurator_n in_o the_o parliament_n in_o their_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n not_o only_o bestow_v our_o money_n as_o they_o please_v as_o they_o do_v six_o thousand_o pound_n to_o their_o own_o speaker_n and_o the_o place_n of_o command_n and_o great_a profit_n more_o than_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o land_n come_v to_o upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n as_o upon_o sir_n john_n hotham_n the_o lord_n rochfort_n lord_n say_v lord_z brook_z hampden_n brereton_n fine_a the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o abundance_n more_o but_o they_o do_v also_o seize_v upon_o our_o estate_n and_o thus_o take_v our_o good_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o maintain_v this_o war_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n and_o for_o the_o levy_n of_o this_o or_o what_o other_o part_n they_o please_v they_o ordain_v their_o friend_n and_o appoint_v their_o collector_n to_o distrain_v for_o the_o sum_n assess_v and_o to_o sell_v the_o distress_n and_o if_o no_o distress_n can_v be_v find_v than_o the_o person_n of_o these_o notable_a offender_n that_o deny_v their_o good_n thus_o illegal_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v imprison_v and_o their_o family_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o their_o habitation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v how_o just_o and_o sufficient_o legal_a they_o can_v do_v this_o they_o make_v another_o ordinance_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o county_n of_o northampton_n rutland_n derby_z etc._n etc._n to_o pay_v the_o twenty_o part_n and_o to_o be_v assess_v by_o the_o assessor_n that_o they_o name_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o statute_n late_o make_v for_o the_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o this_o proceed_n be_v but_o the_o praeludium_n of_o the_o like_a exaction_n to_o be_v extend_v when_o their_o need_n require_v to_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a course_n and_o injustice_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o get_v money_n to_o maintain_v a_o impious_a war_n against_o their_o king_n and_o then_o out_o of_o that_o necessity_n to_o compel_v their_o fellow-subject_n and_o those_o peaceable_a man_n that_o do_v abominate_a this_o war_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o to_o fight_v in_o the_o same_o to_o kill_v man_n against_o their_o conscience_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o tooth_n or_o if_o they_o resuse_v to_o do_v it_o to_o send_v or_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v a_o party_n of_o horse_n dragooneer_n and_o other_o strength_n to_o go_v to_o fetch_v their_o money_n plate_n or_o other_o good_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o this_o for_o none_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o that_o the_o owner_n thereof_o be_v good_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o well-affected_a to_o their_o unjust_a and_o ungodly_a proceed_n but_o let_v i_o persuade_v all_o man_n that_o do_v fear_n god_n still_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v avoid_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n rather_o than_o to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o to_o further_o such_o abominable_a course_n as_o they_o prosecute_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n because_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v but_o to_o stand_v in_o 10._o rev._n 2._o 10._o our_o integrity_n unto_o death_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n 3._o they_o have_v discharge_v the_o apprentice_n and_o servant_n from_o their_o master_n fight_v 3._o how_o they_o discharge_v the_o apprentice_n &_o compelledthem_n to_o fight_v service_n and_o have_v either_o compel_v or_o persuade_v they_o to_o serve_v in_o their_o army_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n and_o dame_n yea_o sometime_o against_o the_o command_n of_o their_o own_o parent_n which_o i_o speak_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n 4._o they_o have_v imprison_v very_o many_o hundred_o of_o most_o able_a and_o most_o cause_n 4._o how_o they_o imprison_v our_o man_n without_o cause_n honest_a man_n even_o so_o many_o that_o the_o prison_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v they_o but_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o consecrate_v the_o great_a house_n in_o london_n to_o become_v prison_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n house_n eâ—y-house_n winâ—hester-house_n lambeth-house_n crosby-house_n the_o savoy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o either_o for_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n and_o discharge_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o the_o last_o lord_n maior_n gurney_n which_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v than_o commit_v if_o we_o believe_v many_o that_o be_v present_a at_o his_o trial_n or_o petition_v unto_o they_o as_o sir_n george_n bynion_n and_o captain_n richard_n lovelace_n and_o sir_n william_n boteler_n of_o kent_n because_o they_o do_v not_o therein_o flatter_v and_o approve_v their_o present_a â—_o complaint_n p._n â—_o wicked_a course_n or_o intend_v to_o petition_n unto_o the_o king_n for_o relief_n of_o these_o lamentable_a distress_n as_o those_o gentleman_n of_o hertford-shire_n and_o westminster_n or_o for_o be_v as_o they_o conceive_v disaffect_v unto_o their_o disloyal_a order_n a_o strange_a thing_n and_o injustice_n beyond_o prehdent_n not_o the_o like_a to_o find_v among_o the_o pagan_n that_o where_o no_o law_n can_v condemn_v a_o man_n for_o his_o affection_n when_o no_o action_n be_v commit_v against_o law_n man_n shall_v be_v rob_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o adjudge_v for_o malignant_n which_o be_v also_o a_o crime_n most_o general_a and_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o statute_n and_o then_o for_o this_o new-created_a sin_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o imprison_v and_o therein_o to_o remain_v without_o trial_n of_o his_o offence_n perhaps_o as_o long_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o this_o wonder_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o both_o house_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v master_n pym_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o hall_n m_o pym_n in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o gaild_a hall_n rule_n of_o justice_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v imprison_v upon_o a_o general_a charge_n when_o no_o particular_n be_v prove_v against_o he_o for_o never_o charge_n can_v be_v more_o general_a than_o to_o be_v ill-affected_a or_o a_o malignant_a or_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v confide_v in_o whereof_o you_o find_v ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o find_v so_o many_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o reputation_n imprison_v only_o upon_o this_o surmise_n without_o any_o other_o particular_a charge_n so_o much_o as_o once_o suggest_v against_o they_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o middlesex_n the_o lord_n of_o portland_n and_o abundance_n more_o and_o detain_v in_o prison_n because_o they_o be_v ill-affected_a in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o war_n we_o see_v how_o insensible_o they_o have_v accuse_v themselves_o to_o have_v lay_v this_o insupportable_a punishment_n beyond_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o transgressor_n and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o how_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o protestation_n and_o exceed_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n whereof_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v such_o faithful_a procurator_n chap._n xiii_o show_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o faction_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n transgress_v eleven_o special_a way_n 3._o for_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n which_o be_v either_o private_a as_o those_o chief_o law_n 3._o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o law_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o parliament_n and_o be_v call_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n or_o public_a which_o be_v inheritance_n of_o every_o subject_a you_o shall_v find_v
trust_n interrupt_v our_o peace_n oppose_v his_o majesty_n and_o violate_v all_o our_o ancient_a liberty_n or_o if_o a_o better_a way_n may_v be_v find_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o same_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o produce_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n lest_o if_o we_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o this_o wilful_a rebellion_n to_o withstand_v god_n ordinance_n to_o oppose_v his_o anoint_v and_o to_o shed_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n we_o shall_v thus_o fight_v against_o heaven_n so_o far_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v darken_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o nation_n shall_v be_v tread_v underfoot_n and_o be_v make_v the_o scorn_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o and_o the_o light_n of_o our_o candlestick_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o we_o shall_v all_o become_v most_o miserable_a because_o we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o i_o hope_v we_o will_v do_v and_o do_v most_o earnest_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n jehovae_fw-la liberatori_fw-la a_o appendix_n the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o transcendent_a wickedness_n say_v their_o vine_n be_v of_o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o the_o field_n of_o gomorrah_n their_o deut._n 32â—_n 3â—â—_n grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a vemon_n of_o asp_n and_o i_o believe_v never_o any_o wickedness_n deserve_v better_a to_o be_v clad_v with_o this_o elegant_a expression_n than_o that_o threefold_a iniquity_n 1._o the_o unparalleled_a vote_n 2._o the_o intolerable_a ordinance_n 3._o the_o damnable_a covenant_n which_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n in_o parliament_n have_v most_o impious_o contrive_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o impiety_n since_o the_o write_n of_o my_o discovery_n for_o 1._o omit_v that_o horrible_a practice_n of_o those_o rebellious_a blood_n thirsty_a soldier_n that_o do_v their_o best_a to_o murder_v their_o own_o most_o gracious_a queen_n this_o factionseeing_a how_o god_n prevent_v that_o plot_n vote_v this_o most_o love_a and_o most_o loyal_a wife_n to_o be_v impeach_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o be_v faithful_a to_o do_v her_o uttermost_a endeavour_n which_o will_v be_v her_o everlasting_a praise_n to_o assist_v she_o most_o dear_a and_o royal_a husband_n their_o own_o liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_a king_n in_o his_o great_a extremity_n against_o a_o virulent_a mighty_a faction_n of_o most_o malicious_a traitor_n the_o strange_a treason_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n hear_v of_o 2._o they_o make_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o compose_n and_o convocate_a of_o such_o a_o synod_n whereof_o i_o say_v somewhat_o before_o of_o layman_n ignorant_a man_n factious_a man_n traitorous_a man_n and_o such_o concretion_n of_o heterogeneal_a part_n like_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n gold_n brass_n and_o clay_n all_o mix_v together_o and_o all_o so_o order_v limit_a and_o bridle_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o page_n of_o their_o ordinance_n by_o the_o power_n of_o both_o house_n where_o there_o be_v such_o abundance_n of_o schismatical_a and_o seditious_a member_n that_o i_o shall_v scarce_o put_v the_o worst_a sensitive_a soul_n to_o profess_v that_o erratical_a faith_n or_o any_o brute_n beast_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o such_o factious_a traitor_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v prove_v shall_v compose_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v compose_v 3._o they_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o a_o sacred_a vow_n or_o covenant_n as_o they_o term_v it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o hell_n a_o covenant_n against_o god_n to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o covenant_n be_v the_o oil_n that_o swim_v uppermost_a upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o oil_n of_o scorpioâ—s_n or_o as_o moses_n say_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n so_o late_o wringed_a and_o diffuse_v far_o and_o near_o to_o defile_v and_o destroy_v million_o of_o soul_n when_o forget_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n so_o often_o and_o so_o solemn_o take_v by_o many_o or_o most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o their_o king_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v which_o be_v one_o degree_n worse_o than_o the_o vow_n of_o they_o that_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n so_o hypocritical_o so_o perjured_o so_o rebellious_o so_o horrible_o and_o so_o bloody_o to_o make_v such_o a_o fearful_a vow_n and_o such_o a_o abominable_a covenant_n so_o wicked_o contrive_v that_o without_o great_a and_o serious_a repentance_n spit_v forth_o nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o can_v produce_v nothing_o else_o but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n to_o all_o that_o take_v it_o especial_o to_o they_o that_o will_v compel_v man_n to_o be_v thus_o transcendent_o wicked_a as_o if_o they_o will_v send_v they_o with_o corah_n quick_a to_o hell_n all_o which_o triplicity_n of_o evil_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o some_o able_a and_o more_o eloquent_a pen_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o full_o in_o the_o right_a colour_n that_o be_v sufficient_o display_v they_o may_v be_v thorough_o detest_v of_o all_o good_a man_n amen_n o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o law_n the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n in_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o parliament_n chap._n i._o show_v the_o introduction_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o rebellion_n the_o original_n thereof_o the_o secret_a plot_n of_o the_o brownistical_a faction_n and_o the_o two_o chief_a thing_n they_o aim_v at_o to_o effect_v their_o plot_n page_n 251._o chap._n ii_o show_v the_o eager_a prosecution_n of_o our_o sectary_n to_o take_v off_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n head_n how_o he_o answer_v for_o himself_o the_o bishop_n right_a of_o vote_v in_o his_o cause_n his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o his_o death_n p._n 254._o chap._n iii_o show_v how_o they_o stop_v the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n procure_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o consequence_n thereof_o and_o the_o subtle_a device_n of_o semiramis_n p._n 259._o chap._n iu._n show_v the_o ability_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o threefold_a practice_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o all_o civil_a judicature_n p._n 262._o chap._n v._o show_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o this_o act_n how_o former_a time_n respect_v the_o clergy_n how_o the_o king_n have_v be_v use_v ever_o since_o this_o act_n pass_v and_o how_o for_o three_o special_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v annul_v p._n 265._o chap._n vi_o show_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o gain_v unto_o themselves_o the_o friendship_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o scot_n to_o what_o end_n they_o frame_v their_o new_a protestation_n how_o they_o provoke_v the_o irish_a to_o rebel_v and_o what_o other_o thing_n they_o gain_v thereby_o p._n 270._o chap._n vii_o show_v how_o the_o faction_n be_v enrage_v against_o our_o last_o canon_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o choose_v in_o their_o new_a synod_n and_o of_o six_o special_a act_n of_o great_a prejudice_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o under_o false_a pretence_n they_o have_v already_o do_v p._n 274._o chap._n viii_o show_n what_o discipline_n or_o church-government_n our_o factious_a schismatic_n like_o best_a twelve_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o 12._o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v all_o believe_v the_o same_o or_o suffer_v if_o this_o faction_n shall_v prevail_v p._n 270._o chap._n ix_o show_v three_o other_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v teach_v p._n 274_o chap._n x._o show_v the_o great_a bugbear_n that_o affright_v this_o faction_n the_o four_o special_a mean_n they_o use_v to_o secure_v themselves_o the_o manifold_a lie_n they_o raise_v against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o special_a question_n that_o be_v discuss_v about_o papist_n p._n 278._o chap._n xi_o show_v the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o these_o factious_a sectary_n against_o the_o king_n eight_o special_a wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o they_o have_v offer_v he_o which_o be_v the_o three_o state_n and_o that_o our_o king_n be_v not_o king_n by_o election_n or_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n p._n 283._o chap._n xii_o
to_o have_v their_o own_o will_n they_o but_o who_o themselves_o will_v choose_v and_o their_o choice_n can_v long_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n but_o as_o the_o jew_n receive_v christ_n into_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o hosanna_n and_o yet_o the_o next_o day_n have_v the_o malicious_a cry_n of_o crucifige_fw-la so_o the_o least_o distaste_n make_v they_o greedy_a of_o a_o new_a change_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n but_o though_o i_o say_v before_o the_o election_n of_o our_o chief_a governor_n may_v for_o many_o respect_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n among_o some_o state_n yet_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a unto_o all_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o anabaptisticall_a sectary_n that_o the_o hereditary_a succession_n of_o king_n to_o govern_v god_n people_n be_v their_o indubitable_a right_n and_o the_o immediate_a prime_a principal_a ordinance_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n as_o much_o as_o his_o soul_n be_v worth_a to_o examine_v serious_o whether_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o king_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o which_o god_n threaten_v no_o less_o punishment_n than_o damnation_n from_o which_o machiavelli_n can_v preserve_v we_o nor_o any_o policy_n of_o state_n procure_v a_o dispensation_n chap_n iu._n show_n what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o king_n the_o rebel_n transgress_v in_o all_o those_o how_o the_o israelite_n honour_v their_o persecute_v king_n in_o egypt_n how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o under_o artaxerxes_n ahashuerus_n and_o under_o all_o their_o own_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o how_o our_o king_n be_v of_o the_o like_a institution_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n prove_v in_o the_o chief_a respect_n at_o large_a and_o therefore_o to_o have_v the_o like_a honour_n and_o obedience_n as_o every_o lawful_a king_n be_v to_o be_v true_o honour_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n do_v 2._o all_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n precept_n consider_v two_o way_n 1._o what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n precept_n which_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o this_o duty_n be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v and_o so_o full_o lay_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o scarce_o know_v any_o duty_n towards_o man_n so_o much_o press_v and_o so_o plain_o express_v as_o this_o be_v 1._o negative_o what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n 2._o affirmative_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o manifest_v and_o magnify_v this_o honour_n towards_o he_o for_o 1._o our_o very_a thought_n word_n and_o work_n be_v imprison_v and_o chain_v up_o in_o the_o link_n of_o god_n strict_a prohibition_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n peeep_v forth_o to_o produce_v the_o least_o dishonour_n unto_o our_o king_n for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n command_v we_o 30._o 1._o to_o think_v no_o ill_a of_o the_o king_n curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n eccles_n 10._o 30._o to_o think_v no_o ill_a of_o the_o king_n let_v the_o king_n be_v what_o he_o will_v the_o precept_n be_v without_o restriction_n you_o must_v think_v no_o ill_a that_o be_v you_o must_v not_o intend_v or_o purpose_n in_o your_o thought_n to_o do_v the_o least_o ill_a office_n or_o disparagement_n to_o the_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o you_o be_v the_o same_o king_n virtuous_a or_o vicious_a mild_a or_o cruel_a good_a or_o bad_a this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o child_n with_o cham_n shall_v become_v accurse_v if_o he_o do_v but_o dishonour_n and_o despise_v his_o wicked_a father_n or_o his_o father_n in_o his_o wickedness_n who_o in_o all_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o reverence_n so_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o god_n vengeance_n if_o his_o heaâ—t_n shall_v inâ—end_v the_o least_o ill_a to_o his_o most_o tyrannical_a king_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o 5._o 2._o to_o say_v no_o ill_a of_o the_o king_n exod_n 22._o 28._o act_n 23._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o to_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o king_n psal_n 105._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 24_o 4_o 5._o the_o land_n nor_o curse_n that_o be_v in_o â—aint_a paul_n phrase_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evil_a then_o to_o bely_v his_o religion_n to_o traduce_v his_o government_n and_o to_o make_v so_o faithful_a a_o christian_a king_n as_o faithless_a as_o a_o cretan_a which_o be_v common_o broach_v by_o the_o rebel_n and_o preach_v by_o their_o seditious_a teacher_n 3._o the_o great_a jehovah_n give_v this_o peremptory_a charge_n to_o all_o subject_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v which_o be_v the_o least_o indignity_n that_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o when_o he_o do_v but_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n what_o then_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o that_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o shoot_v their_o cannon_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o god_n anoint_v which_o be_v the_o great_a mischief_n they_o can_v do_v i_o believe_v no_o distinction_n can_v blind_v the_o judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o his_o revengeful_a hand_n will_v find_v they_o out_o that_o so_o malicious_o transgress_v command_n 2._o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n eccles_n 8._o 2._o 1._o to_o observe_v the_o king_n command_n his_o precept_n and_o think_v by_o their_o subtlety_n to_o escape_v his_o punishment_n 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v positive_o and_o plain_o command_v we_o to_o show_v all_o honour_n unto_o our_o king_n â—or_a 1._o solomon_n say_v i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n or_o as_o the_o phrase_n import_v to_o observe_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v not_o only_o his_o write_a law_n but_o also_o his_o verbal_a command_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o thy_o religion_n or_o the_o solemn_a vow_n which_o thou_o make_v at_o thy_o initiation_n and_o incorporation_n into_o god_n church_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n or_o else_o that_o oath_n of_o 10._o â—â—_o si_fw-mi religio_fw-la tollitur_fw-la nulla_fw-la no_n bis_fw-la cum_fw-la coelo_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la lactant_fw-la inst_z l._n 3._o c._n 10._o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o thy_o god_n which_o certain_o will_v plague_v all_o perjurer_n and_o take_v revenge_n on_o they_o that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o most_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o perjure_a rebel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o if_o moral_a honesty_n teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o promise_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o our_o own_o hindrance_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o observe_v our_o deliberate_a and_o solemn_a oath_n who_o violation_n can_v bear_v none_o other_o fruit_n than_o the_o heavy_a censure_n of_o god_n fearful_a indignation_n but_o when_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o protestation_n to_o defend_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o then_o present_o forget_v their_o oath_n and_o forsake_v their_o say_v by_o throw_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n 4._o how_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n of_o the_o parliament_n forswear_v themselves_o 2._o to_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n josh_n 1._o 18._o *_o quia_fw-la in_fw-la talibus_fw-la non_fw-la obedientes_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la peccant_a nisi_fw-la foreâ—_n illud_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la contra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sa_fw-fr lutis_fw-la dispendium_fw-la angel_n summa_fw-la verb._n obedientia_fw-la 3_o to_o give_v the_o king_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o anger_n prov._n 2._o 2._o the_o rebel_n have_v give_v he_o cause_n enough_o to_o be_v provoke_v 4._o to_o speak_v reverent_o to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o king_n eccles_n 8._o 4._o and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o indubitable_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o dispense_v with_o all_o oath_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o falsify_v all_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o people_n say_v unto_o joshua_n whosoever_o rebell_v against_o thy_o commandment_n
and_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v juda_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o david_n who_o whole_a study_n be_v to_o further_a the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jehosaphat_n asa_n josias_n ezeâ—h_v as_o and_o other_o that_o be_v rare_a pattern_n for_o other_o king_n for_o the_o well_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la toâ—lit_fw-la prâ—cepta_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la perficit_fw-la which_o take_v not_o away_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o establish_v the_o one_o and_o perfect_v the_o other_o because_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la tolleret_fw-la jura_fw-la saeculi_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la deleret_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a christian_a emperor_n discharge_v the_o same_o duty_n reform_v 23._o the_o care_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n topreserve_v the_o true_a religion_n esay_n 49._o 23._o the_o church_n abolish_v idolatry_n punish_v heresy_n and_o maintain_v piety_n especial_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n that_o be_v most_o pious_a prince_n and_o of_o much_o virtue_n and_o become_v as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v we_o nurse_v father_n unto_o god_n church_n for_o though_o they_o be_v most_o religious_a and_o best_a in_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v religious_a for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v able_a to_o restrain_v those_o man_n from_o many_o outward_a evil_n who_o neither_o conscience_n nor_o religion_n can_v make_v honest_a therefore_o god_n commit_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o principal_a magistrate_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v and_o thorough_o maintain_v by_o sundry_a notable_a man_n as_o 21._o who_o deâ—ended_v this_o truth_n the_o papist_n unaware_o confess_v this_o truth_n osorius_n de_fw-fr relig_n p._n 21._o breâ—tius_n against_o asoto_n bishop_n hâ—rne_v against_o fâ—kenham_n jewel_n against_o harding_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v against_o such_o other_o papist_n and_o puritan_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o impugn_v it_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o at_o unaware_o do_v confess_v as_o much_o for_o osorius_n say_v omne_fw-la regis_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o religionis_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la rationem_fw-la conferendum_fw-la &_o mâ—nus_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la bear_v rempâ—bl_a religione_fw-la &_o piâ—tate_fw-la all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v or_o employ_v for_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o his_o whole_a duty_n be_v to_o bless_v or_o make_v happy_a the_o commonwealth_n with_o religion_n and_o piety_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la reipublica_fw-la principi_fw-la munus_fw-la assignatum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la rempâ—bl_n florâ—ntem_fw-la atque_fw-la beatam_fw-la faciat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la sine_fw-la egregia_fw-la piâ—tatis_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la perficitur_fw-la for_o though_o we_o confess_v with_o ignatius_n that_o no_o man_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a no_o not_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n as_o whitaker_n say_v because_o he_o only_o 302._o whit._fw-la resp_n camp_n p._n 302._o ought_v to_o see_v to_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o exceed_v the_o king_n authority_n yet_o 26._o the_o king_n authority_n over_o bishop_n 1_o chron_n 28._o 13._o 2_o chron._n 29._o 1_o reg._n 2._o 26._o king_n be_v above_o bishop_n in_o wealth_n honour_n power_n government_n and_o majesty_n and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o of_o the_o episcopal_a duty_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v lawful_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o command_v they_o diligent_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o same_o they_o ought_v to_o reprove_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o we_o read_v the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n religion_n emperor_n as_o martian_a apud_fw-la binium_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 178._o justinian_n novel_a 10._o tit_n 6._o theodos_fw-la jun._n evagr._fw-la l._n 1_o c._n 12._o basil_n in_fw-it council_n constant_a 8._o act_n 1._o binius_fw-la tom_n 8._o p._n 880._o reason_n confirm_v that_o king_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o do_v and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o sundry_a council_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v due_a and_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 814._o and_o anno_fw-la 847._o apud_fw-la binium_fw-la tom_n 3._o p._n 462._o &_o 631._o at_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 705._o bin._n tom_n 2._o p._n 1183._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a consequent_a to_o say_v prince_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o will_v not_o preach_v or_o that_o do_v preach_v false_a doctrine_n this_o truth_n be_v likewise_o apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o plain_a reason_n because_o the_o prosperity_n of_o that_o land_n which_o any_o king_n do_v govern_v without_o a_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n decay_v and_o degenerate_v into_o war_n dearth_n plague_n and_o pestilence_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o misery_n that_o be_v the_o lamentable_a effect_n and_o consequerce_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o these_o great_a trouble_n which_o we_o now_o suffer_v because_o our_o god_n that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n can_v endure_v 27._o psal_n 35._o 27._o that_o either_o his_o service_n shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o his_o servant_n abuse_v chap_n vii_o show_n the_o three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o king_n that_o will_v preserve_v true_a religion_n how_o the_o king_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o his_o bishop_n and_o chaplain_n and_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o new_a synod_n the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o how_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a disciplinarian_n and_o sectary_n rob_v the_o king_n of_o this_o power_n therefore_o see_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a care_n that_o bring_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o promote_v the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v consider_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a king_n for_o the_o religious_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v and_o these_o three_o must_v be_v inseparable_a in_o the_o prince_n that_o maintain_v true_a religion_n for_o 1._o a_o will_v to_o perform_v it_o religion_n three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o king_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o the_o religion_n 2._o a_o understanding_n to_o go_v about_o it_o 3._o a_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o 1._o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o power_n without_o a_o willing_a mind_n do_v want_v motion_n 2._o our_o will_n and_o power_n without_o knowledge_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o move_v right_a and_o 3._o our_o will_n and_o knowledge_n without_o ability_n can_v never_o prevail_v to_o produce_v any_o effect_n therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o three_o special_a grace_n the_o first_o be_v a_o good_a will_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n service_n not_o only_o in_o it_o 1._o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o do_v it_o his_o house_n but_o also_o througout_n all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v must_v be_v acquire_v by_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n then_o for_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o outward_a instruction_n and_o the_o often_o predication_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o second_o be_v knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a retain_v 2._o understanding_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o to_o be_v retain_v because_o not_o to_o run_v right_a be_v
much_o leisure_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christian_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o judge_v their_o contention_n that_o they_o neglect_v their_o preach_a and_o episcopal_a function_n and_o now_o that_o they_o do_v judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la introdâ—ctum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la peccata_fw-la caverentur_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n say_v non_fw-la pâ—gnat_fw-la cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la 9_o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o homo_fw-la sit_fw-la princeps_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o politicus_fw-la simul_fw-la it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o a_o secular_a prince_n together_o when_o as_o the_o same_o man_n may_v both_o govern_v his_o episcopacy_n and_o his_o principality_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a man_n that_o be_v both_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o 30_o theod._n l._n 2._o c._n 30_o the_o same_o city_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n mentz_n trier_n and_o other_o german_a prince_n that_o be_v both_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n and_o great_a secular_a prince_n angl._n henr._n of_o huntingson_n hist_o angl._n and_o hâ—bert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v for_o a_o long_a while_n viceroy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o so_o leo._n 9_o julius_n 2._o philip_n archbishop_n of_o york_n adelboldus_fw-la innocent_a 2._o collenutius_n and_o blâ—ndus_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a and_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n both_o of_o thisâ—sland_n â—sland_z and_o of_o other_o kingdom_n have_v undertake_v and_o exercise_v both_o the_o function_n and_o saint_n paul_n recommend_v secular_a business_n and_o judgement_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v 29._o aug._n tom_n 3._o the_o operib_n monach_n c._n 29._o at_o large_a where_o he_o say_v i_o call_v the_o â—ord_n jesus_n a_o witness_n to_o my_o soul_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v my_o commodity_n i_o have_v rather_o work_v every_o day_n with_o my_o hand_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o other_o hour_n free_a to_o read_v pray_v and_o exercise_v myself_o in_o scripture_n then_o to_o sustain_v the_o tumultuous_a perplexity_n of_o other_o man_n cause_n in_o determine_v secular_a controversy_n by_o â—udgement_n or_o take_v they_o up_o by_o arbitrement_n to_o which_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v we_o not_o of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o of_o his_o that_o speak_v in_o he_o and_o as_o this_o excellent_a father_n that_o write_v so_o many_o worthy_a volume_n do_v notwithstanding_o employ_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o these_o troublesome_a affair_n so_o s._n ambrose_n twice_o undertake_v a_o honourable_a embassy_n for_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n and_o marutha_n 7._o soâ—rat_fw-la â—ccl_n hist_o lib_n 7._o bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n be_v send_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o which_o employment_n he_o have_v abundant_o benefit_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a famous_a man_n that_o undertake_v divers_a function_n and_o yet_o neither_o confound_v their_o office_n nor_o neglect_v their_o duty_n for_o spiridion_n be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n a_o pastor_n of_o sheep_n and_o a_o feeder_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o we_o read_v of_o either_o envy_v his_o farm_n or_o blame_v his_o neglect_n in_o his_o bishopric_n but_o they_o admire_v his_o simplicity_n and_o commend_v his_o sanctity_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o hypocritical_a saint_n and_o theodoret_n write_v 13._o theodor._n lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o that_o one_o james_n bishop_n of_o nisib_n be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o same_o city_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o god_n he_o manful_o preserve_v against_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o eâ—sâ—bius_n bishop_n of_o samosis_n manage_v himself_o with_o all_o warlike_a habiliment_n range_v along_o throughout_o all_o syria_n phoenicia_n and_o paâ—â—stina_n and_o as_o he_o pass_v erect_a church_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o perform_v such_o other_o ecclesiastical_a pension_n as_o pertain_v to_o hiâ—_n office_n in_o all_o place_n and_o i_o â—ear_v i_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o time_n will_v now_o call_v upon_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o preach_v unto_o our_o people_n and_o to_o sight_n against_o god_n enemy_n that_o have_v long_o labour_v to_o overthow_v his_o church_n as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o if_o these_o man_n may_v do_v these_o thing_n without_o blame_n as_o they_o do_v why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n counsellor_n both_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n on_o the_o bench_n and_o yet_o the_o calling_n not_o confound_v though_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v to_o both_o office_n for_o you_o know_v the_o office_n of_o a_o lawyer_n be_v different_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o phyâ—tian_n as_o different_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o yet_o as_o saint_n luke_n be_v a_o excellent_a physician_n and_o a_o heavenly_a evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n as_o good_a a_o lawyer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n â—or_a he_o be_v breed_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliâ—l_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d calvin_n too_o as_o good_a a_o civilian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a for_o that_o be_v his_o first_o profession_n so_o the_o same_o man_n may_v as_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v and_o that_o without_o blame_n both_o play_n the_o part_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o body_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a to_o instruct_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o of_o a_o lawyer_n when_o as_o the_o preacher_n duty_n next_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o justice_n we_o can_v understand_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v the_o law_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v a_o unfit_a man_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but._n chap._n ix_o show_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o four_o special_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o ability_n to_o discharge_v these_o office_n and_o desire_v to_o benefit_v the_o commonwealth_n why_o some_o council_n inhibit_v these_o office_n unto_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n may_v give_v title_n of_o honour_n unto_o his_o clergy_n of_o this_o title_n lord_n not_o unfit_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n prove_v the_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v â—â—x_v special_a reason_n why_o the_o king_n shall_v confer_v honour_n and_o favour_n upon_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n 1._o if_o you_o say_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o where_o 16._o ob._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o one_o duty_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o certain_o one_o man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o supply_v two_o charge_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o indefinite_a censure_n be_v uncertain_o true_a and_o most_o certain_o sol._n false_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o before_o by_o many_o example_n of_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o discharge_v two_o office_n with_o great_a applause_n and_o no_o very_o great_a difficulty_n to_o themselves_o for_o though_o saint_n matthew_n can_v not_o return_v to_o his_o trade_n of_o publican_n because_o that_o a_o continue_a attendance_n on_o a_o secular_a business_n will_v have_v take_v he_o from_o his_o apostolate_n and_o prove_v a_o impediment_n to_o his_o evangelic_n ministration_n yet_o saint_n peter_n may_v return_v to_o his_o net_n as_o he_o do_v without_o blame_n because_o that_o a_o temporary_a employment_n and_o no_o constant_a secession_n can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o clericall_a office_n when_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v so_o whole_o addict_v thing_n no_o man_n be_v always_o able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n himself_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o art_n trade_n or_o faculty_n but_o that_o he_o must_v sometime_o interchangeable_o afford_v himself_o leisure_n either_o for_o his_o recreation_n ut_fw-la qâ—â—mvis_fw-la animo_fw-la possit_fw-la sufferre_fw-la laborem_fw-la or_o the_o recollection_n of_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n by_o the_o undertake_n of_o some_o other_o exercise_n which_o be_v to_o many_o man_n their_o chief_a recreation_n as_o you_o see_v the_o husbandman_n change_n of_o labour_n do_v still_o enable_v he_o to_o
portion_n be_v fit_a for_o every_o one_o and_o what_o service_n be_v require_v from_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o general_a law_n sol._n do_v never_o derogate_v from_o a_o special_a privilege_n or_o that_o a_o privilege_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n and_o where_o the_o law_n itself_o give_v this_o privilege_n as_o our_o law_n do_v it_o yet_o enâ—y_v itself_o can_v never_o deny_v this_o right_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n whensoever_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o where_o the_o law_n be_v tacit_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o privilege_n yet_o see_v in_o all_o law_n respect_v the_o end_n of_o every_o law_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v as_o in_o all_o other_o action_n the_o end_n be_v the_o mark_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o this_o end_n be_v no_o oâ—her_a than_o the_o public_a good_a of_o any_o society_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v if_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a lawmaker_n so_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n see_v this_o public_a good_a better_a procure_v by_o grant_v dispensation_n to_o some_o particular_a man_n do_v he_o not_o perform_v thereby_o what_o the_o law_n intend_v and_o no_o way_n break_v the_o law_n of_o common_a right_n as_o if_o a_o man_n absence_n from_o his_o proper_a cure_n shall_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o his_o residence_n dispensation_n reason_n of_o dispensation_n upon_o his_o charge_n can_v possible_o be_v as_o when_o his_o absence_n may_v be_v either_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n or_o to_o discharge_v the_o king_n embassage_n or_o to_o do_v his_o best_a to_o consute_n heretic_n or_o to_o pacific_a schism_n or_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o church_n affair_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n that_o the_o law_n never_o dream_v of_o when_o it_o be_v in_o make_v shall_v not_o the_o king_n who_o the_o law_n have_v entrust_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o power_n of_o execute_v his_o own_o law_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n for_o the_o same_o certain_o they_o that_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o law_n must_v have_v such_o force_n that_o all_o dispensation_n be_v transgression_n of_o they_o as_o if_o general_a rule_n shall_v have_v no_o exception_n will_v manacle_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o bind_v his_o power_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o their_o crooked_a will_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o god_n and_o right_o and_o law_n itself_o do_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o their_o envy_n towards_o other_o man_n grace_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o either_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n 34._o how_o god_n do_v diverse_o bestow_v his_o gift_n matth._n 25._o 15._o gen._n 43._o 34._o or_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o do_v not_o god_n give_v five_o talent_n to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o give_v but_o one_o to_o some_o other_o and_o do_v not_o joseph_n make_v benjamin_n mess_n five_o time_n so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o have_v not_o some_o lord_n six_z or_o eight_o or_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o some_o very_a good_a man_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o perhaps_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n not_o ten_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n double_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o deserve_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o curb_v and_o manacle_v that_o he_o shall_v neither_o alter_v nor_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n beside_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o man_n merit_n virtue_n pain_n and_o learning_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o two_o benefice_n than_o many_o other_o be_v of_o one_o and_o when_o in_o his_o young_a time_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o small_a benefice_n he_o may_v perchance_o afterward_o when_o his_o year_n deserve_v better_a far_o easy_o obtain_v another_o little_a one_o to_o keep_v with_o it_o then_o get_v what_o i_o dare_v assure_v you_o he_o will_v desire_v much_o rather_o piece_n rather_o for_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o choose_v one_o live_v of_o a_o 100_o l._n a_o year_n then_o two_o of_o 50_o l._n a_o piece_n one_o live_v of_o equal_a value_n to_o they_o both_o and_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a zeal_n of_o a_o envious_a mind_n so_o far_o prejudice_v a_o worthy_a man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a right_n shall_v be_v censure_v and_o his_o power_n question_v and_o clip_v or_o traduce_v by_o this_o ignorant_a zealot_n i_o will_v bless_v myself_o from_o they_o and_o maintain_v it_o before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n dispensation_n for_o plurality_n nonresidency_a and_o the_o like_a privilege_n not_o repugnant_a to_o common_a right_n be_v not_o against_o law_n nor_o the_o give_v or_o take_v of_o they_o upon_o just_a cause_n against_o conscience_n but_o what_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o viperous_a brood_n proclaim_v a_o intolerable_a offence_n we_o dare_v warrant_n both_o with_o good_a reason_n and_o true_a divinity_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o fault_n at_o all_o but_o a_o undoubted_a portion_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a for_o the_o great_a benefit_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o great_a glory_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o most_o gracious_a king_n we_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n suffer_v majesty_n the_o author_n petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n not_o these_o child_n of_o apollyon_n to_o pull_v this_o flower_n out_o of_o your_o royal_a crown_n to_o abridge_v you_o of_o your_o just_a right_n of_o grant_v dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a which_o the_o law_n of_o your_o land_n do_v yet_o allow_v you_o and_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o annul_v to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o bring_v your_o clergy_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o mean_n and_o honour_n into_o contempt_n lest_o that_o when_o by_o one_o and_o one_o they_o have_v rob_v you_o of_o all_o your_o right_n they_o will_v fair_o salute_v you_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o god_n know_v they_o hate_v he_o and_o strip_v he_o of_o all_o power_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o divinity_n either_o to_o govern_v they_o or_o to_o save_v himself_o 3._o as_o the_o king_n have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n both_o of_o grace_n religion_n 3._o the_o toleration_n of_o divers_a sect_n and_o sort_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o justice_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o king_n '_o princely_a favour_n as_o in_o legitimation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o justice_n when_o the_o king_n find_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o grant_v it_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n and_o right_a to_o remit_v any_o offence_n that_o be_v the_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o offender_n from_o any_o or_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o own_o law_n from_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n neither_o king_n nor_o pope_n nor_o priest_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v formal_o remit_v the_o fault_n and_o absolve_v transgressor_n but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n so_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v the_o forgiver_n of_o the_o offence_n so_o the_o jew_n say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o yet_o as_o 7._o mar._n 2._o 7._o god_n which_o give_v the_o law_n can_v lawful_o remit_v the_o sin_n and_o forgive_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o king_n which_o make_v these_o positive_a law_n can_v be_v deny_v this_o abiathar_n as_o david_n pardon_v absalon_n and_o solomon_n abiathar_n power_n to_o pardon_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n or_o be_v so_o please_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o law_n as_o you_o see_v they_o do_v many_o time_n grant_v their_o pardon_n for_o the_o most_o heinous_a fault_n and_o capital_a crime_n as_o treason_n murder_n felony_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o they_o may_v grant_v their_o pardon_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o remit_v the_o mulâ—â—_n impose_v for_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v right_a to_o dispense_v with_o who_o they_o please_v when_o they_o see_v cause_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o discuss_v how_o far_o the_o king_n in_o these_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v exemption_n and_o toleration_n unto_o they_o who_o conscience_n can_v submit_v
themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o establish_a law_n for_o see_v suffer_v christ_n bid_v that_o the_o tare_n shall_v grow_v matth._n 13._o 30._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v be_v heresy_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o toleration_n of_o divers_a sect_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o four_o special_a sort_n of_o false_a professor_n 1._o jew_n whitak_n against_o campian_n translate_v by_o master_n stoke_n p._n 311._o with_o what_o caution_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n nor_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n to_o dislike_v that_o which_o themselves_o will_v not_o profess_v and_o if_o opportunity_n serve_v to_o root_v out_o that_o which_o they_o dislike_v it_o be_v requisite_a it_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o far_o a_o prudent_a and_o a_o pious_a prince_n may_v grant_v a_o toleration_n the_o law_n in_o terminis_fw-la not_o forbid_v it_o unto_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n that_o may_v be_v commorant_n within_o his_o kingdom_n touch_v which_o i_o say_v that_o beside_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n and_o profane_a worldling_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o any_o other_o religion_n but_o the_o shadow_n of_o that_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v profess_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v there_o may_v be_v in_o any_o kingdom_n jew_n turk_n papist_n puritan_n and_o the_o like_a or_o to_o call_v they_o otherwise_o idolater_n heretic_n schismatickes_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o religion_n which_o will_v ever_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o papist_n yet_o they_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o use_v their_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o rome_n say_v doctor_n whitaker_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o pious_a prince_n have_v permit_v they_o to_o dwell_v and_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o old_a jury_n in_o london_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v allot_v for_o their_o abode_n and_o the_o law_n of_o many_o christian_a emperor_n have_v in_o like_a sort_n permit_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o dominion_n but_o with_o those_o caution_n and_o limitation_n that_o moses_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n that_o dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o to_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v report_v to_o be_v so_o favourable_a towards_o they_o that_o he_o allege_v several_a reason_n for_o their_o toleration_n as_o 1._o that_o above_o and_o before_o other_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o 11._o deut._n 7._o 3._o exod._n 23._o 32._o doctor_n covel_n c._n 14._o p._n 199._o 1_o reason_n for_o their_o toleration_n rom._n 11._o 24_o 25._o 2_o reason_n psal_n 59_o 11._o therefore_o though_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o lamentable_a yet_o not_o altogether_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n sot_v down_o of_o their_o conversion_n and_o re-unition_a unto_o the_o good_a right_a olive_n tree_n 2._o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o they_o make_v that_o prayer_n unto_o god_n slay_v they_o not_o o_o lord_n lest_o my_o people_n forget_v it_o but_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o put_v they_o down_o o_o lord_n our_o defence_n for_o many_o excellent_a end_n as_o first_o that_o their_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o christian_n may_v show_v both_o the_o clemency_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n and_o towards_o they_o justice_n and_o severity_n which_o may_v likewise_o happen_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o second_o that_o be_v among_o believe_v rom._n 11._o 20._o we_o may_v not_o force_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v the_o christian_n they_o may_v the_o soon_o at_o all_o time_n by_o their_o charity_n and_o prayer_n be_v reduce_v the_o more_o willing_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o unwilling_o we_o may_v neither_o compel_v they_o nor_o take_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o divers_a cause_n hurtful_a to_o their_o state_n have_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n so_o if_o they_o see_v good_a cause_n to_o permit_v they_o as_o time_n may_v change_v the_o condition_n of_o thing_n they_o may_v do_v as_o by_o their_o counsel_n they_o shall_v be_v advise_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o receive_v they_o or_o reject_v they_o without_o offence_n because_o we_o find_v no_o special_a precept_n or_o direction_n in_o god_n word_n either_o to_o banish_v or_o to_o cherish_v they_o in_o any_o kingdom_n turk_n 2_o turk_n 2._o for_o the_o turk_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a though_o something_o different_a and_o in_o my_o judgement_n no_o less_o tolerable_a than_o the_o other_o because_o somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o each_o kingdom_n to_o do_v as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v think_v fit_a papist_n 3_o papist_n 3._o for_o the_o papist_n the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o then_o either_o with_o the_o turk_n or_o jew_n because_o 1._o they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n quoad_fw-la essentialia_fw-la the_o same_o creed_n the_o same_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o best_a of_o our_o divine_n but_o that_o they_o together_o with_o we_o do_v constitute_v the_o same_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o corrupt_a yet_o not_o dead_a and_o we_o strong_a and_o sound_a yet_o not_o unspotted_a member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v more_o full_o show_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o our_o divine_n that_o they_o be_v idolater_n though_o they_o be_v in_o great_a error_n and_o implunge_v in_o many_o superstition_n because_o every_o church_n in_o error_n though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a be_v not_o so_o desperate_a as_o that_o church_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a or_o be_v it_o grant_v which_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v idolater_n yet_o see_v not_o only_o seven_o special_a sort_n of_o 274._o carol._n sigon_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o p._n 274._o heresy_n as_o 1._o the_o sadducee_n 2._o the_o scribe_n 3._o the_o pharisee_n the_o hemerobaptists_a such_o as_o baptize_v themselves_o every_o day_n 5._o the_o esseni_n which_o josephus_n call_v essaei_n 6._o the_o nazarite_n and_o 7._o the_o herodian_o whereof_o some_o deem_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o idolater_n and_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o worship_v the_o devil_n instead_o of_o god_n be_v not_o inhibit_v to_o dwell_v and_o inhabit_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o religion_n notwithstanding_o god_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o it_o and_o as_o jealous_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n as_o of_o any_o nation_n that_o then_o or_o ever_o after_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n permission_n may_v be_v grant_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n not_o public_o and_o authoritatiuè_a equal_o with_o the_o protestant_n but_o quiet_o and_o so_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n for_o i_o 6._o grand_fw-fr rebel_n c._n 1._o p._n 5._o &_o 6._o be_o not_o of_o their_o faith_n which_o hold_v it_o more_o safe_a and_o less_o dangerous_a to_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o turk_n or_o jew_n and_o to_o have_v more_o nearness_n with_o they_o then_o with_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n that_o profess_v christ_n because_o that_o where_o the_o great_a distance_n be_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o the_o lesser_a samiliarity_n and_o nearness_n shall_v be_v in_o conversation_n and_o the_o great_a distance_n in_o communion_n therefore_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o have_v the_o jew_n their_o own_o brethren_n in_o great_a detestation_n than_o the_o idumean_n or_o the_o egyptian_n who_o idolatry_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o great_a and_o their_o religion_n far_o truth_n the_o least_o familiarity_n in_o conversation_n where_o there_o be_v great_a distance_n from_o truth_n worse_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o like_a anger_n from_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o partial_a in_o our_o judgement_n and_o so_o
discharge_v it_o 1._o king_n be_v call_v god_n and_o all_o the_o royal_a ensign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n be_v ascribe_v fear_n 1._o fear_n to_o god_n as_o their_o crown_n be_v of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crown_v 12._o psal_n 21._o 3._o psal_n 18._o 39_o judg._n 7._o 17._o exod._n 4._o 20._o 17._o 9_o 1_o chron._n 19_o 21._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o sap._n 17._o 12._o of_o god_n their_o sword_n be_v of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o have_v gird_v i_o with_o strength_n unto_o the_o battle_n their_o sceptre_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n for_o so_o moses_n rod_n which_o signify_v a_o sceptre_n as_o well_o as_o a_o rod_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n their_o throm_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o you_o know_v how_o often_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o the_o poet_n say_v primus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o fear_n be_v the_o betray_n of_o the_o succour_n which_o reason_n offer_v and_o when_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v succour_n our_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v fear_v that_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o we_o deserve_v for_o those_o evil_n which_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o succour_n and_o therefore_o this_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n mischief_n the_o want_n of_o fear_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n do_v often_o time_n keep_v we_o from_o those_o evil_n even_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v timor_fw-la domini_fw-la expellit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v when_o after_o he_o enumerate_v the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n under_o their_o 13._o rom._n 3._o 13._o lip_n their_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n and_o their_o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n he_o add_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n 7._o p._n 14._o v._o 7._o and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o calamity_n that_o we_o fear_v not_o our_o king_n for_o if_o we_o fear_v he_o we_o dare_v not_o rebel_n and_o revile_v he_o as_o we_o do_v but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v so_o little_a fear_n either_o god_n or_o the_o king_n the_o 6._o why_o man_n do_v so_o little_a sear_n god_n and_o the_o king_n eccles_n 5._o 6._o son_n of_o sirach_n show_v it_o be_v their_o great_a mercy_n and_o clemency_n this_o which_o work_v love_n in_o all_o good_a nature_n produce_v boldness_n impudence_n and_o rebellion_n in_o all_o froward_a disposition_n who_o therefore_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o will_v rebel_v against_o their_o king_n because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v pitiful_a and_o mild_a and_o will_v grant_v they_o pardon_v as_o they_o believe_v if_o they_o can_v prevail_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o like_o spider_n to_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o those_o sweet_a flower_n from_o whence_o the_o bee_n do_v gather_v honey_n but_o let_v they_o not_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o debet_fw-la amor_fw-la laesus_fw-la irasci_fw-la love_v too_o much_o provoke_v will_v wax_v most_o angry_a &_o laesa_fw-la patientia_fw-la sit_fw-la furor_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n say_v concern_v propitiation_n be_v not_o without_o 6._o eccles_n 55_o 6._o fear_n and_o say_v not_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a for_o mercy_n and_o wrath_n come_v from_o he_o and_o his_o indignation_n rest_v upon_o sinner_n so_o though_o our_o king_n be_v as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n a_o merciful_a mind_a man_n most_o mild_a and_o clement_a yet_o now_o when_o he_o see_v how_o these_o rebel_n have_v abuse_v his_o goodness_n and_o his_o patience_n to_o the_o great_a sufferance_n of_o his_o best_a subject_n he_o can_v draw_v his_o sword_n and_o make_v it_o drink_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o have_v so_o transcendent_o abuse_v both_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n when_o diverse_a people_n have_v rebel_v against_o tarquin_n and_o his_o son_n have_v surprise_v many_o of_o their_o chief_a leader_n he_o send_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o field_n pause_v a_o while_n and_o then_o summa_fw-la papavera_fw-la carpsit_fw-la with_o his_o staff_n chop_v off_o the_o head_n of_o diverse_a weed_n and_o thistle_n and_o give_v the_o messenger_n none_o other_o answer_n but_o go_v and_o tell_v my_o son_n what_o i_o be_o do_v and_o his_o son_n understand_v his_o meaning_n do_v with_o rebel_n what_o tarquin_n do_v to_o rebel_n they_o as_o tarquin_n do_v with_o the_o poppy_n so_o many_o king_n will_v have_v do_v with_o these_o rebel_n not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o shed_v blood_n but_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v peace_n not_o for_o any_o natural_a inclination_n to_o diminish_v their_o nobility_n by_o their_o decollation_n but_o from_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o suppress_v the_o community_n from_o unnatural_a rebellion_n ut_fw-la poena_fw-la in_o paucos_fw-la metus_fw-la adomnes_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o wrought_v what_o effect_n the_o king_n clemency_n wrought_v may_v have_v breed_v fear_n in_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n in_o they_o may_v keep_v his_o good_a subject_n from_o fear_n of_o be_v undo_v by_o they_o but_o all_o the_o world_n see_v our_o king_n be_v more_o merciful_a and_o have_v seek_v all_o this_o while_n to_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n which_o have_v breed_v more_o trouble_n to_o himself_o more_o affliction_n to_o we_o and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o cruel_a and_o by_o their_o oath_n and_o protestation_n league_n and_o covenant_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o bring_v the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n into_o fear_n if_o they_o may_v not_o have_v their_o own_o desire_n but_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o these_o bugbears_a because_o we_o know_v this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o rebel_n to_o link_v themselves_o together_o with_o league_n and_o covenant_n as_o in_o the_o conjuration_n of_o catiline_n and_o the_o holy_a league_n in_o france_n and_o the_o like_a and_o many_o such_o covenant_n and_o league_n have_v be_v make_v with_o hell_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o maker_n as_o when_o more_o than_o forty_o man_n vow_v solemn_o and_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o very_o cunning_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v until_o they_o have_v kill_v 12._o act._n 23._o 12._o paul_n for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v without_o meat_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o they_o will_v keep_v their_o oath_n and_o so_o these_o covenanter_n may_v undo_v themselves_o by_o such_o harden_v their_o face_n in_o their_o wickedness_n because_o this_o show_v they_o be_v grow_v desperate_a the_o rebel_n covenant_n show_v they_o be_v grow_v desperate_a desperate_a and_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o preserve_v their_o life_n but_o by_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o think_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o good_a service_n they_o desire_v to_o do_v he_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n to_o destroy_v thousand_o soul_n may_v perchance_o do_v they_o this_o favour_n to_o preserve_v their_o life_n for_o a_o time_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o great_a a_o work_n whereas_o we_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o defend_v his_o anoint_v so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o any_o of_o these_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v god_n have_v put_v a_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o though_o it_o be_v long_o 4._o rom._n 13._o 4._o in_o the_o sheath_n he_o can_v draw_v it_o out_o when_o he_o will_v and_o recompense_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o lenity_n with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o severity_n let_v we_o fear_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o fear_v do_v well_o say_v the_o apostle_n return_v from_o your_o rebellion_n and_o from_o all_o 3._o v._o 3._o your_o wicked_a way_n and_o you_o may_v yet_o find_v grace_n because_o you_o have_v both_o a_o merciful_a god_n and_o a_o gracious_a king_n 2._o as_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v so_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_v our_o king_n that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o 6._o 2._o to_o have_v a_o high_a and_o good_a esteem_n of_o our_o
of_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n than_o they_o take_v that_o course_n to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o papist_n irish_a english_a british_a and_o indeed_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ireland_n except_o their_o own_o brotherhood_n for_o they_o can_v have_v soon_o descry_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o think_v will_v be_v most_o effectual_a to_o further_o their_o design_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o ireland_n to_o be_v inherit_v by_o their_o own_o faction_n that_o be_v to_o sell_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o rebel_n to_o themselves_o for_o they_o know_v none_o else_o will_v buy_v it_o at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o determine_v and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o lock_v the_o doored_a and_o stop_v the_o way_n of_o all_o relief_n unto_o the_o distress_a protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n they_o may_v sing_v dimidium_fw-la toti_fw-la qui_fw-la benè_fw-la coepit_fw-la habet_fw-la for_o they_o have_v settle_v scotland_n and_o they_o have_v now_o grasp_v ireland_n and_o hold_v it_o fast_o in_o vulcan_n net_n and_o therefore_o now_o it_o may_v stay_v till_o they_o can_v reduce_v england_n to_o make_v a_o perfect_a work_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o they_o project_v for_o the_o other_o and_o because_o they_o will_v have_v some_o place_n of_o entrance_n into_o ireland_n and_o hinder_v the_o rebel_n to_o proceed_n how_o they_o blind_v the_o people_n by_o their_o proceed_n possess_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o also_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a not_o to_o perceive_v their_o plot_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o redress_n they_o send_v such_o a_o party_n over_o and_o the_o scot_n must_v be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n as_o may_v keep_v their_o own_o design_n on_o foot_n and_o yet_o yield_v not_o a_o inch_n of_o any_o comfort_n to_o the_o spoil_a and_o expel_v protestant_a for_o they_o leave_v that_o party_n which_o they_o send_v thither_o rather_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n as_o have_v neither_o clothes_n meat_n nor_o money_n then_o enable_v by_o these_o accoutrement_n to_o subdue_v the_o rebel_n as_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o full_o declare_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o state_n of_o ireland_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o than_o i_o can_v relate_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o be_v in_o ireland_n see_v the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o ireland_n what_o the_o author_n see_v in_o ireland_n miserable_a distress_n of_o the_o mangle_a starve_a and_o naked_a protestant_n the_o little_a child_n call_v and_o cry_v for_o bread_n and_o none_o to_o give_v it_o they_o many_o worthy_a minister_n beg_v or_o die_v for_o want_n in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o poor_a bare_a footed_a and_o hunger_n bite_a soldier_n lament_v his_o hard_a fortune_n to_o be_v transplant_v out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o warm_a sun_n from_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n to_o be_v leave_v as_o the_o traveller_n betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o hicrico_n half_a dead_a betwixt_o merciless_a rebel_n and_o more_o unmerciful_a friend_n neither_o whole_o to_o be_v destroy_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v relieve_v be_v much_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v at_o these_o sad_a aspect_n and_o be_v entrust_v by_o the_o bishop_n my_o brethren_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o agitate_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o relief_n here_o in_o england_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v a_o letter_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o a_o remonstrance_n of_o our_o distress_a condition_n though_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o my_o life_n at_o sea_n yet_o i_o arrive_v by_o god_n great_a blessing_n house_n how_o use_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o his_o house_n in_o england_n and_o before_o i_o have_v be_v two_o day_n at_o home_n my_o house_n be_v surround_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o arm_a soldier_n they_o enter_v in_o seize_v upon_o my_o person_n search_v every_o room_n and_o every_o corner_n with_o a_o candle_n not_o leave_v the_o bedstraw_n whereon_o my_o child_n lay_v unsearched_a they_o take_v all_o my_o paper_n and_o all_o the_o money_n they_o find_v in_o my_o house_n even_o my_o servant_n money_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o 40_o and_o carry_v all_o with_o i_o their_o poor_a prisoner_n to_o northhampton_n and_o now_o i_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a exchange_n to_o escape_v the_o sea_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o shun_v the_o preach_v how_o a_o precise_a church_n warden_n will_v have_v hinder_v a_o bishop_n to_o preach_v lion_n and_o to_o meeet_a a_o bear_n to_o eschew_v the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o traitor_n in_o england_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o but_o only_o that_o i_o have_v often_o preach_v at_o towâ—â—ster_n where_o be_v request_v by_o master_n lockwood_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n the_o preâ—isâ—_n churchwarden_n very_o peremptory_o tell_v i_o â—_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o because_o i_o be_v a_o royalist_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o parliament_n to_o who_o i_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o hinder_v a_o bishop_n to_o preach_v and_o bid_v he_o look_v to_o mend_v his_o glass-window_n that_o be_v all_o full_a of_o hole_n where_o the_o face_n of_o the_o picture_n be_v pluck_v out_o and_o in_o other_o church_n thereabouts_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o honour_v and_o obey_v their_o king_n as_o god_n command_v we_o for_o which_o refusal_n to_o be_v admonish_v i_o believe_v they_o be_v now_o and_o perhaps_o will_v be_v more_o hereafter_o sufficient_o punish_v but_o the_o committee_n there_o find_v in_o i_o no_o cause_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n god_n providence_n so_o merciful_o watch_v over_o i_o that_o it_o stop_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o look_v not_o on_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v utter_o undo_v i_o have_v they_o but_o espy_v the_o capital_a title_n that_o i_o be_v dismiss_v and_o i_o confess_v courteous_o use_v by_o sir_n john_n norwich_n then_o afterward_o when_o time_n serve_v i_o repair_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o have_v deliver_v my_o letter_n i_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o draw_v a_o petition_n and_o i_o think_v i_o be_v the_o first_o that_o petition_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o do_v not_o repent_v it_o neither_o be_o i_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v it_o and_o get_v some_o hand_n unto_o it_o as_o that_o worthy_a and_o noble_a gentleman_n colonel_n onâ—ale_n can_v bear_v witness_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v betray_v the_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o they_o whole_o desert_v our_o relief_n and_o give_v we_o none_o other_o comfort_n then_o what_o i_o express_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n his_o 24._o c._n 12._o p._n 24._o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v his_o loyal_a subject_n and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o we_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n to_o he_o not_o to_o his_o parliament_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o rebel_n have_v make_v we_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o just_o require_v our_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n so_o we_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o his_o princely_a care_n and_o assistance_n some_o way_n to_o relieve_v we_o otherwise_o then_o by_o leave_v we_o still_o in_o their_o hand_n till_o we_o and_o our_o family_n in_o the_o languish_a expectation_n of_o our_o redress_n shall_v final_o and_o irrecoverable_o perish_v while_o these_o crafty_a merchant_n thus_o buy_v and_o sell_v we_o and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v both_o kingdom_n to_o destruction_n chap._n xix_o show_n how_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n have_v transgress_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o four_o cry_a sin_n and_o the_o three_o most_o destructive_a sin_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o how_o their_o ordinance_n be_v make_v against_o all_o law_n equity_n and_o conscience_n 22._o they_o have_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n transgress_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o house_n 1._o they_o adore_v and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o that_o creature_n ps_n 74._o v._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quis_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la dolorem_fw-la imposuit_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la perficias_fw-la magni_fw-la dei_fw-la ore_fw-la relicto_fw-la 2._o how_o they_o have_v abuse_v god_n house_n god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o the_o factious_a rebel_n
brutish_a and_o perverse_a thought_n than_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n perish_v when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v for_o what_o need_n we_o care_v what_o evil_a we_o do_v what_o need_v we_o fear_v what_o judge_n condemn_v we_o or_o why_o shall_v we_o abstain_v from_o any_o of_o our_o desire_n if_o our_o soul_n die_v when_o our_o body_n be_v dead_a but_o to_o show_v you_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o any_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n prove_v eternal_a be_v either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o vanity_n i_o pray_v you_o look_v into_o a_o excellent_a book_n though_o slight_v by_o some_o fanatic_a spirit_n where_o the_o wiseman_n show_v how_o the_o profane_a worldling_n and_o the_o worldly_a atheist_n do_v make_v this_o conclusion_n of_o their_o incredulity_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o impiety_n for_o they_o say_v but_o not_o aright_o our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o tedious_a and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n know_v to_o have_v return_v from_o the_o grave_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o as_o though_o we_o have_v never_o be_v for_o the_o breath_n in_o our_o nostril_n be_v as_o smoke_n which_o be_v extinguish_v our_o body_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o ash_n and_o our_o spirit_n shall_v vanish_v as_o the_o soft_a air_n 3._o sap._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v this_o conclusion_n say_v come_v let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v present_a and_o let_v we_o speedy_o use_v the_o creature_n like_v as_o in_o youth_n &_o cap._n â—od_a v._o 6_o 7â—_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o &_o let_v we_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o costly_a wine_n and_o ointment_n and_o let_v no_o flower_n of_o the_o spring_n pass_v by_o we_o let_v we_o crown_v ourselves_o with_o rosebud_n before_o they_o be_v wither_v let_v none_o of_o we_o go_v without_o part_n of_o his_o voluptuousness_n for_o this_o be_v our_o portion_n and_o our_o lot_n be_v this_o let_v we_o oppress_v the_o poor_a righteous_a man_n let_v we_o not_o spare_v the_o widow_n nor_o reverence_v the_o ancient_a gray_a hair_n of_o the_o age_a let_v our_o strength_n be_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o let_v we_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o sardanapalus_n ede_fw-mi bibe_fw-la lude_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptas_fw-la there_o be_v no_o felicity_n after_o death_n therefore_o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n sit_v down_o and_o be_v merry_a and_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o much_o wickedness_n in_o many_o man_n and_o of_o such_o a_o deluge_n of_o sin_n in_o these_o day_n that_o do_v overflow_v both_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n that_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o scarce_o believe_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v ever_o any_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n or_o any_o account_n to_o be_v give_v for_o what_o they_o do_v for_o so_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o rob_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o delight_n because_o their_o breath_n in_o their_o nostril_n be_v as_o smoke_n which_o be_v extinguish_v their_o body_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o ash_n and_o their_o spirit_n as_o they_o suppose_v shall_v vanish_v as_o the_o soft_a air_n and_o true_o i_o think_v the_o conclusion_n very_o good_a if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o premise_n for_o though_o plato_n and_o socrates_n and_o seneca_n and_o the_o like_a virtuous_a man_n do_v so_o much_o love_n virtue_n for_o the_o very_a beauty_n of_o virtue_n and_o do_v hate_v vice_n only_o for_o the_o ugliness_n of_o vice_n and_o anselimus_n be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v he_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v virtuous_a though_o severe_o punish_v for_o it_o than_o be_v vicious_a though_o never_o so_o high_o reward_v yet_o because_o these_o ejaculation_n spring_v from_o more_o than_o ordinary_a knowledge_n no_o less_o than_o some_o spark_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o god_n sometime_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o much_o more_o in_o anselimus_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n which_o believe_v wickedness_n the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n commit_v much_o wickedness_n the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v any_o desire_n to_o be_v virtuous_a or_o any_o fear_n to_o be_v most_o vicious_a unless_o it_o be_v only_o for_o fear_n of_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o if_o our_o time_n be_v but_o a_o very_a shadow_n that_o soon_o pass_v away_o and_o after_o that_o our_o end_n there_o be_v no_o return_v why_o shall_v i_o endure_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o suffer_v so_o much_o want_v or_o want_v so_o much_o pleasure_n as_o the_o reach_n of_o my_o wit_n or_o the_o law_n of_o my_o strength_n can_v any_o way_n afford_v i_o or_o why_o shall_v i_o abstain_v from_o any_o vice_n from_o any_o villainy_n and_o fast_o and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o go_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n if_o after_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n i_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v never_o more_o question_v and_o neither_o reward_v for_o my_o good_a deedâ—_n nor_o punish_v for_o my_o evil_a do_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o this_o atheistical_a conceit_n of_o the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o incredulous_a thought_n of_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o so_o much_o wickedness_n as_o be_v now_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o man_n do_v but_o serious_o think_v and_o faithful_o believe_v that_o after_o this_o short_a time_n of_o a_o few_o day_n pilgrimage_n our_o soul_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o receive_v either_o everlasting_a joy_n if_o they_o do_v well_o or_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o they_o do_v evil_a i_o do_v assure_v myself_o that_o man_n will_v have_v some_o care_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o like_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v a_o momentary_a affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o â—in_a for_o a_o season_n and_o so_o engage_v themselves_o to_o â—ndure_v 25._o heb._n 11._o 25._o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o to_o root_v ouâ—_n so_o pestilent_a a_o error_n and_o to_o confirm_v so_o necessary_a a_o incredulity_n the_o necessity_n of_o root_a out_o this_o incredulity_n truth_n as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o man_n all_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v any_o love_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o godly_a preacher_n to_o this_o very_a day_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o preach_v this_o truth_n and_o have_v show_v themselves_o very_o punctual_a and_o plentiful_a in_o this_o point_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v what_o ovid_n say_v morâ—â—_n carent_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o what_o propertiâ—s_n say_v sunt_fw-la aliquid_fw-la maâ—â—s_fw-la lathum_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quest_n ovid._n mâ—tam_n tibul._n l._n 4._o propertius_n claud._n manilius_n l._n 4._o plato_n in_o tim._n cicero_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la somâ—o_fw-la scip._n &_o l._n 1._o tusc_n quest_n finit_a luridaque_fw-la evictos_fw-la effâ—git_fw-la umbra_fw-la rogos_fw-la and_o what_o claâ—dian_n say_v hâ—c_fw-la sola_fw-la manet_fw-la bustoque_fw-la superstes_fw-la evolat_fw-la and_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o testimony_n of_o pherâ—cides_n that_o be_v master_n unto_o pythagoras_n and_o of_o socrates_n and_o platâ—_n and_o cicero_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n that_o with_o unanswerable_a argument_n have_v maintain_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o so_o likewise_o to_o pasâ—_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o plentiful_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o s._n clement_n recog_n l._n 1._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 63._o &_o 64._o cont_n valent._n tertul._n de_fw-fr res_fw-la carnis_fw-la s._n aug._n dogmat_fw-la eccles_n c._n 16._o arnobius_n de_fw-fr side_n resur_fw-fr and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n i_o find_v the_o prophet_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v very_o exact_a and_o diligent_a to_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o so_o full_o that_o the_o
valley_n and_o david_n 17._o 1_o chron._n 14._o v._o 1â—_n 17._o smite_v they_o from_o gibeon_n even_o to_o gazer_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o david_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o fear_n of_o he_o upon_o all_o nation_n 2._o for_o the_o person_n that_o be_v here_o confer_v together_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v together_o 2._o the_o person_n deliberate_v and_o confer_v together_o david_n and_o nathan_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prophet_n two_o great_a person_n and_o high_a office_n that_o former_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o person_n as_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o mâ—st_o high_a god_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v 3._o virgil._n l._n 3._o rex_fw-la anius_n rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o when_o god_n divide_v and_o distribute_v these_o several_a office_n to_o several_a person_n he_o confer_v they_o upon_o two_o brother_n that_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o so_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v live_v and_o love_v one_o another_o like_a brethren_n as_o i_o have_v more_o ample_o show_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o so_o king_n david_n here_o discharge_v that_o his_o duty_n according_o and_o so_o likewise_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_a king_n but_o also_o the_o jewish_a king_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o good_a christian_a king_n disdain_v not_o the_o friendly_a familiarity_n and_o philosopher_n the_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v most_o familiar_a with_o the_o priest_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n conference_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n especial_o when_o they_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v of_o religion_n or_o any_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o as_o king_n croesus_n confer_v with_o solon_n the_o philosopher_n and_o alexander_n king_n of_o macedon_n consult_v often_o with_o aristotle_n and_o sometime_o with_o diogenes_n the_o cynic_n and_o king_n pyrrhus_n with_o his_o dear_a friend_n cineas_n so_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n call_v and_o consult_v with_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o magician_n and_o deem_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n when_o moses_n come_v to_o treat_v of_o god_n service_n and_o though_o moses_n appoint_v 70_o man_n of_o the_o choice_a grave_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v be_v find_v of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o sanhedrim_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a parliament_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o all_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o when_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n come_v in_o question_n and_o the_o difference_n about_o god_n worship_n come_v to_o be_v decide_v neither_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a care_n and_o custody_n of_o god_n law_n and_o service_n be_v commit_v do_v ever_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o be_v conclude_v and_o settle_v but_o as_o king_n david_n here_o call_v and_o consult_v with_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n about_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n so_o when_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n neglect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ahab_n he_o call_v not_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o rectify_v and_o redress_v the_o same_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o adjudge_v betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o elias_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v king_n asa_n jehosaphat_n 4._o 1_o reg._n 18._o 17_o 18._o 19_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o &_o 8_o etc._n etc._n mâ—tâ—_n 2._o 4._o and_o ezechias_n consult_v not_o with_o their_o lay_n lord_n or_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o with_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o oded_a the_o prophet_n and_o with_o esay_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n prophet_n nay_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o inquire_v for_o christ_n herod_n that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n inquire_v not_o of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o bâ—sebius_n socrates_n zozoman_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n have_v always_o some_o special_a bishop_n with_o who_o they_o confer_v and_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o charles_n the_o five_o do_v with_o cassander_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o with_o bishop_n crammer_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o their_o crown_n have_v the_o great_a lustre_n when_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o mitre_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o great_a council_n be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n ever_o baulk_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o serve_v god_n before_o themselves_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o while_o the_o church_n prosper_v the_o bishop_n direct_v and_o they_o have_v god_n and_o his_o messenger_n among_o they_o all_o will_v go_v right_a and_o be_v safe_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o or_o most_o court_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o law_n reach_v not_o they_o think_v none_o so_o fit_a as_o these_o man_n of_o conscience_n to_o decide_v all_o difference_n neither_o can_v i_o ever_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o pester_v with_o misery_n and_o poison_v with_o error_n heresy_n and_o sect_n or_o division_n until_o the_o lie_v lord_n and_o gentleman_n like_o the_o long_a parliament_n neglect_v their_o proper_a office_n to_o look_v into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o see_v justice_n and_o judgement_n true_o execute_v among_o the_o people_n and_o begin_v immittere_fw-la falcem_fw-la in_o alienam_fw-la messem_fw-la to_o thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o not_o as_o religion_n esay_n 1._o 12._o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o become_v more_o miserable_a then_o when_o the_o lay-people_n undertake_v to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v point_n of_o religion_n to_o chap_v and_o change_v article_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o set_v down_o and_o compose_v point_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v quis_fw-la requisivit_fw-la haec_fw-la who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n that_o david_n and_o nathan_n the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v prescribe_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v as_o those_o be_v settle_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n for_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o people_n be_v they_o what_o and_o who_o you_o will_v sanâ—edrim_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o parliament_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o to_o expound_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o people_n be_v they_o what_o you_o will_v shall_v usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v new_a order_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o never_o require_v such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o tell_v they_o plain_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o your_o false_a gloss_n and_o enjoin_v observation_n thereof_o and_o you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v you_o have_v wrong_v and_o quite_o throw_v out_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o king_n to_o see_v god_n right_o worship_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v 9_o malach._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o also_o make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n according_a as_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o make_v religion_n and_o my_o service_n like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o turn_v which_o way_n you_o please_v when_o as_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o curabit_fw-la praelia_fw-la conon_n chap._n vi_o what_o the_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n of_o king_n david_n wrought_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v zealous_a to_o see_v that_o
god_n shall_v be_v just_o and_o religious_o serve_v three_o have_v see_v the_o time_n and_o the_o person_n that_o consult_v and_o confer_v consult_v 3._o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o consult_v together_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o this_o quiet_a sit_v at_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n wrought_v in_o david_n and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o these_o two_o grave_a and_o great_a person_n do_v so_o serious_o deliberate_a produce_v what_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n usual_o produce_v and_o consult_v about_o and_o most_o common_o we_o find_v that_o rest_n and_o peace_n have_v be_v the_o bane_n and_o surfeit_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o puff_n it_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o prosperity_n have_v often_o choke_v piety_n and_o plenty_n have_v make_v religion_n to_o pine_v away_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o security_n as_o jezabel_n be_v cast_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o fornication_n for_o so_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n dilectus_fw-la meus_fw-la impinguatus_fw-la recalcitravit_fw-la my_o belove_a feed_v fat_a and_o enlarge_v kick_v with_o 15._o deut._n 32._o 15._o their_o heel_n or_o jesuruâ—_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v and_o then_o he_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v luxuriant_a animi_fw-la rebus_fw-la plerumque_fw-la secundis_fw-la 2._o ovid._n the_o art_n am._n l._n 2._o nec_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la aequâ_fw-la commoda_fw-la ment_fw-la pati_fw-la our_o heart_n do_v swell_v and_o our_o mind_n grow_v luxurious_a and_o riotous_a when_o our_o affair_n do_v prosper_v and_o all_o thing_n succeed_v as_o our_o heart_n desire_v and_o have_v rest_n we_o our_o peace_n and_o plenty_n make_v we_o wanton_a and_o our_o wantonness_n bring_v our_o war_n upon_o we_o and_o peace_n as_o now_o david_n have_v round_o about_o we_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o our_o self_n in_o these_o kingdom_n now_o of_o late_a our_o peace_n and_o our_o plenty_n have_v undo_v we_o by_o make_v we_o too_o wanton_a to_o rebel_v against_o our_o king_n to_o provoke_v our_o god_n to_o scourge_v we_o for_o that_o our_o wantonness_n and_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v most_o true_o magnae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la faelicitate_fw-la luctari_fw-la ne_o illiciat_a ne_fw-la corrumpat_fw-la ne_fw-la ipsa_fw-la subvertat_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a virtue_n to_o strive_v with_o felicity_n lest_o it_o entice_v we_o corrupt_v we_o and_o overthrow_v we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o felicity_n or_o not_o to_o be_v undo_v with_o prosperity_n as_o many_o man_n town_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v many_o time_n for_o as_o the_o say_a poet_n say_v tum_o cum_fw-la tristis_fw-la erat_fw-la defensa_fw-la est_fw-la ilium_n armis_fw-la troy_n in_o her_o adversity_n be_v well_o defend_v but_o alas_o militibus_fw-la gravidum_fw-la laeta_fw-la recepit_fw-la equum_fw-la but_o sit_v and_o jocund_a she_o be_v destroy_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o piety_n quam_fw-la facile_fw-la cadunt_fw-la splendidae_fw-la fortuna_fw-la how_o king_n david_n peace_n and_o plenty_n increase_v his_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o fair_a fortune_n make_v they_o to_o fall_v but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o now_o with_o king_n david_n for_o his_o rest_n beget_v religion_n in_o he_o and_o his_o peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n increase_v his_o piety_n and_o as_o he_o delight_v to_o recount_v god_n benefit_n so_o he_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v show_v his_o thankfulness_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o muse_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o matter_n god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o royal_a stately_a house_n build_v of_o cedar_n deliberation_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o david_n deliberation_n in_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o i_o will_v build_v a_o house_n for_o he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v i_o rest_v round_o about_o therefore_o i_o will_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o ark_n which_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o which_o hitherto_o have_v have_v no_o rest_a place_n but_o many_o a_o sad_a and_o wearisome_a perambulation_n that_o now_o at_o last_o it_o may_v rest_v and_o be_v no_o more_o force_v to_o be_v transport_v and_o carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o though_o enter_v praesenter_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la potenter_fw-la god_n himself_o have_v a_o ubiquity_n of_o presence_n be_v essential_o full_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n supra_fw-la coelos_fw-la non_fw-la elatus_fw-la &_o subter_fw-la terram_fw-la non_fw-la depressus_fw-la non_fw-la exclusus_fw-la nec_fw-la circumscriptus_fw-la yet_o because_o his_o gracious_a and_o his_o powerful_a presence_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v show_v and_o extend_v in_o a_o special_a 41._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 41._o manner_n in_o some_o place_n more_o and_o rather_o then_o in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o place_n special_o be_v where_o his_o ark_n reside_v and_o which_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o 26_o exod._n 30._o 26_o strength_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n because_o he_o covenant_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o table_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o 4._o hebr._n 9_o 4._o other_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o ark_n to_o be_v present_a and_o assistant_n and_o most_o powerful_o to_o bless_v and_o protect_v all_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o observe_v those_o testimony_n that_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o ark_n therefore_o say_v david_n in_o requital_n of_o god_n favour_n show_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v build_v a_o house_n for_o god_n ark_n that_o so_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n may_v be_v the_o more_o safe_o preserve_v and_o rest_n in_o one_o place_n without_o any_o more_o wander_a and_o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oblige_v and_o command_v to_o come_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o offering_n and_o oblation_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o place_n of_o its_o residence_n and_o may_v with_o the_o more_o conveniency_n and_o in_o a_o far_o better_a manner_n perform_v their_o duty_n and_o discharge_v their_o service_n unto_o god_n then_o while_o the_o ark_n wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o result_n and_o sum_n of_o david_n deliberation_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o king_n david_n be_v so_o religious_a and_o so_o punctual_a happiness_n the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o happiness_n in_o all_o particular_n appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o religion_n as_o one_o true_o say_v be_v as_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n the_o arctic_a and_o antarctick_a or_o that_o mount_n atlas_n which_o the_o poet_n say_v hold_v up_o heaven_n for_o it_o stand_v on_o earth_n and_o it_o reach_v to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o poyse_v all_o society_n and_o all_o state_n here_o below_o for_o without_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o oversee_v our_o action_n and_o then_o to_o reckon_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n might_n craft_n and_o falsehood_n will_v sway_v in_o the_o world_n alike_o with_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v be_v all_o one_o and_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o enoble_v the_o noble_a man_n erect_v his_o affection_n and_o estate_n he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n far_o above_o nature_n and_o in_o a_o word_n this_o procure_v all_o blessing_n to_o light_n upon_o we_o so_o that_o whether_o you_o aim_v at_o the_o spiritual_a true_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n or_o the_o civill-weale_n and_o temporal_a happiness_n only_o yet_o religion_n be_v and_o aught_o main_o to_o be_v magnify_v and_o preserve_v and_o therefore_o the_o king_n do_v most_o wise_o and_o religious_o call_v the_o prophet_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n for_o the_o ark_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n prince_n what_o david_n example_n shall_v teach_v all_o other_o prince_n and_o this_o practice_n of_o king_n david_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o a_o looking-glass_n for_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v how_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o their_o best_a profit_n and_o advantage_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o not_o to_o
of_o this_o text_n yet_o i_o desire_v your_o patience_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o apply_v all_o brief_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o learn_v from_o hence_o this_o fivefold_a lesson_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o fivefold_a shield_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n here_o and_o from_o all_o misery_n hereafter_o 1._o to_o eradicate_v and_o root_v up_o that_o stink_a weed_n of_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n that_o lucifer_n labour_v to_o spread_v so_o far_o and_o to_o stick_v so_o fast_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n for_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v proud_a thou_o vain_a thing_n that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o altogether_o vanity_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o lion_n may_v boast_v of_o his_o strength_n the_o bezoar_n of_o his_o precious_a stone_n the_o panther_n of_o his_o colour_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n of_o some_o singular_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o stand_v there_o with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n and_o proud_a look_n but_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v just_a like_o the_o jay_n deck_v about_o with_o borrow_a ornament_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o thou_o own_o to_o animate_v thy_o pride_n but_o what_o thou_o rob_v from_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o yet_o the_o fair_a lady_n be_v proud_a of_o her_o white_a hand_n and_o pleat_a hair_n &_o lumina_fw-la quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la sollicitare_fw-la deos_fw-la but_o alas_o two_o or_o three_o fit_n of_o a_o ague_n will_v spoil_v all_o or_o else_o age_n will_v make_v fair_a helen_n to_o become_v as_o wrinkle_v as_o hecuba_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o i_o have_v see_v too_o much_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o some_o that_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v most_o humble_a and_o teach_v other_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a which_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n that_o thou_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v not_o thyself_o and_o consider_v not_o what_o a_o vain_a thing_n thou_o be_v and_o what_o little_a reason_n thou_o have_v to_o look_v so_o big_a and_o to_o lift_v up_o thy_o head_n so_o high_a yea_o the_o saintlike_a separatist_n like_o the_o boast_a pharisee_n will_v be_v proud_a of_o his_o holiness_n but_o as_o st._n aug._n say_v quod_fw-la justitia_fw-la adificaverat_fw-la pharisaeus_n superbia_fw-la 58._o aug._n to_o 2._o epist_n 58._o destruebat_fw-la atque_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la quia_fw-la placebat_fw-la sibi_fw-la this_o pride_n spoil_v and_o poyson_v all_o our_o goodness_n because_o that_o as_o humility_n make_v man_n like_a unto_o angel_n so_o pride_n make_v the_o angel_n devil_n and_o man_n to_o be_v like_o devil_n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o vanity_n shall_v ever_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o any_o child_n of_o man_n rely_v not_o on_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o they_o and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o great_a be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v because_o he_o be_v altogether_o vanity_n and_o when_o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o shall_v turn_v again_o to_o his_o earth_n and_o then_o all_o his_o thought_n perish_v and_o as_o 4._o psal_n 146._o 3_o 4._o strigelius_n say_v omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la tenni_fw-la pendentia_fw-la â—â—lo_fw-la and_o many_o time_n the_o great_a friend_n that_o we_o rely_v upon_o will_v show_v themselves_o like_o theagines_n that_o be_v surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d smoke_n quia_fw-la magnifice_fw-la pollicebatur_fw-la cum_fw-la esset_fw-la pauper_fw-la because_o he_o promise_v great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a scoundrel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o great_a vanity_n to_o rely_v upon_o vain_a man_n that_o be_v altogether_o vanity_n and_o will_v let_v thou_o fall_v when_o thou_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n 3._o this_o may_v encourage_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v against_o we_o let_v man_n threaten_v and_o fret_v and_o storm_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o fear_v god_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o of_o they_o because_o the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a man_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o altogether_o vanity_n and_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la valet_fw-la ad_fw-la dejiciendum_fw-la terrena_fw-la poena_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la â—rigendum_fw-la divina_fw-la tutela_fw-la 4._o this_o very_a point_n shall_v teach_v we_o whole_o to_o rely_v on_o god_n that_o never_o fail_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v deus_fw-la in_o opportunitatibus_fw-la a_o present_a help_n in_o trouble_n and_o help_v we_o always_o in_o the_o most_o needful_a time_n of_o trouble_n hold_v we_o up_o by_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v st._n peter_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v 5._o and_o last_o this_o only_a lesson_n of_o man_n vanity_n shall_v ever_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o waste_v and_o trifle_v away_o our_o short_a time_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o loathsome_a vanity_n when_o as_o the_o hunt_n after_o honour_n and_o the_o scrape_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n together_o be_v none_o â—ther_o than_o like_o silly_a child_n run_n up_o and_o down_o to_o catch_v butterfly_n or_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v like_o the_o spider_n web_n that_o will_v make_v no_o garment_n for_o they_o or_o rather_o like_o the_o cockatrice_n egg_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o hatch_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o those_o vain_a man_n that_o to_o purchase_v unto_o themselves_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o impiety_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o their_o unrighteousness_n be_v so_o greedy_a to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o snatch_v away_o the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o god_n into_o their_o possession_n but_o that_o i_o intend_v if_o godâ—_n lend_v i_o lifâ—_n and_o health_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o full_a and_o ample_a declaration_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n before_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n against_o sacrilege_n and_o all_o sacrilegious_a person_n book_n person_n which_o i_o have_v now_o publish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n to_o show_v what_o little_a reason_n vain_a man_n and_o proud_a vanity_n have_v to_o spoil_v his_o god_n to_o rob_v the_o church_n and_o to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o much_o shall_v serve_v at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o all_o my_o hearer_n may_v make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v amen_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n do_v not_o thou_o save_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o seek_v my_o life_n and_o have_v thou_o not_o snatch_v i_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o do_v not_o i_o then_o promise_n and_o vow_n candlestick_n vow_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n to_o do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o serve_v thou_o and_o to_o honour_v thou_o without_o the_o fear_n or_o flatter_a of_o any_o man_n and_o have_v thou_o not_o since_o many_o time_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v so_o wrathful_o displease_v against_o i_o therefore_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n i_o be_o resolve_v and_o i_o will_v continual_o pray_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o help_n to_o perform_v the_o promise_n and_o vow_n that_o i_o make_v unto_o thou_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o will_v take_v no_o fine_a for_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n land_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o repair_v the_o church_n while_o i_o live_v neither_o will_v i_o lease_n any_o of_o it_o for_o any_o long_a term_n than_o 21_o year_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o better_a improvement_n thereof_o unto_o my_o successor_n nor_o any_o otherwise_o than_o my_o conscience_n shall_v tell_v i_o the_o same_o to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o indifferent_a both_o for_o myself_o my_o successor_n and_o the_o tenant_n and_o i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a and_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o do_v and_o to_o perform_v all_o that_o i_o say_v and_o set_v down_o in_o this_o treatise_n to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o all_o my_o reverend_n and_o learned_a brethren_n the_o bishop_n will_v do_v
so_o likewise_o yet_o i_o blame_v they_o no_o way_n if_o they_o see_v good_a reason_n and_o just_a cause_n to_o do_v otherwise_o quia_fw-la plus_fw-la vident_fw-la oculi_fw-la quam_fw-la oculus_fw-la and_o i_o be_v too_o saucy_a and_o peremptory_a if_o i_o think_v myself_o wise_a or_o just_a than_o my_o brethren_n jehovae_fw-la liberatori_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o forego_n treatise_n have_v publish_v another_o book_n entitle_v the_o best_a religion_n wherein_o be_v large_o handle_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n follow_v which_o do_v contain_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n sell_v by_o ph._n stephen_n at_o the_o gild_a lion_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o rainbow_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o gen._n 9_o 13._o i_o do_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 2_o god_n love_v to_o the_o world_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o worthy_a say_v preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o best_a helper_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o rom._n 8._o 31._o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 5_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n preach_v at_o westminster_n upon_o matth._n 11._o 28_o 29_o 30._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v etc._n etc._n 6_o the_o fruitful_a knock_n preach_v at_o westminster_n upon_o rev._n 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n 7_o the_o celestial_a fire_n preach_v before_o all_o the_o judge_n upon_o luke_n 12._o 49._o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n 8_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n preach_v at_o white-hall_n upon_o luke_n 13._o 5._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v etc._n etc._n 9_o s._n peter_n charge_n preach_v at_o westminster_n upon_z john_n 21._o 21_o 22._o peter_n see_v he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v etc._n etc._n 10_o the_o royal_a feast_n preach_v at_o westminster_n upon_o matth._n 22._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v his_o guest_n etc._n etc._n 11_o the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n preach_v at_o westminster_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 12_o the_o three_o chief_a grace_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o now_o remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n these_o three_o etc._n etc._n 13_o the_o foolish_a builder_n preach_v at_o white-hall_n upon_o mat._n 7._o 26_o 27._o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n 14_o the_o weep_a woman_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o john_n 20._o 11._o but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v 15_o the_o dove_n like_o wing_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o psal_n 55._o 6._o o_o that_o i_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n then_o will_v i_o fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n 16_o the_o resolution_n of_o pilate_n first_o preach_v at_o s._n paul_n cross_n afterward_o enlarge_v upon_o john_n 19_o 22._o what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v 17_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n first_o preach_v at_o s._n paul_n cross_n afterward_o enlarge_v upon_o rom._n 1._o 7._o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 18_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n preach_v at_o s._n paul_n cross_n upon_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 19_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n preach_v before_o k._n james_n upon_o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a etc._n etc._n 20_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v at_o s._n mary_n in_o cambridge_n upon_z john_n 1._o 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 21_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o messiah_n preach_v within_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n paul_n upon_o luke_n 24._o 46._o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v 22_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n preach_v within_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n paul_n upon_o mat._n 28._o 5_o 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n 23_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preach_v at_o s._n mary_n in_o cambridge_n upon_o eph._n 4._o 5._o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n 24_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n preach_v before_o k._n james_n upon_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 28._o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o